indo-iranian phonology - forgotten books

I NDO - IRAN IAN PHONOLOGY

W ITH SPEC IAL REFERENCE

TO THE

MIDDLEAND NEW I NDO - IRAN IAN LANGUAGES

INDO - IRAN IAN PHONOLOGY

WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE

M IDDLE AND NEW INDo - IRAN IAN

LANGUAGES

L OUI S H. G RAY,A .M .

SUBM ITTED IN PARTIAL FULF I LMENT OF THE RE!U IREMENTS FOR THEDEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PH ILOSOPHY

IN THEFACULTY OF PH ILOSOPHY, COLUMBIA U N IVERS ITY

N ew

THE COLUMBIA UNIVERS ITY PRESS

THE MACM ILLAN COMPANY, AGENTS66 FI FTH AV ENUE

1 9 0 2

PRINTED AT OX FORD

ENGLAND

BY HORACE HART , MA

PRINTER TO THE UNIVERS ITY

INTRODUCTI ON

THE united evidence of comparative linguistics, ethnography,and religion has established the doctrine of Indo- Iranian unity ona firm foundation

,thereby affording a cardinal doctrine for the

comparative study of Sanskrit, Avestan, and Old Persian. The

work ofWackernagel and ofBartholomae,based upon this principle,

has given the older dialects of the Indo - Iranian their due . But,

on the other hand,the phonology of the Middle and New periods

of thi s group has not thus far received the attention w hich itdeserves

,an d it is in an attempt to supply the deficiency that this

volume has been written. I t aims to prove that the later IndoIranian dialects are still closely akin

,and have had in many

instances analogous developments , which are legitimate evolutionsof processes acknowledged in the oldest Indo-Germanic languagesof India and Iran.

A p r iori we should expect dialects derived from a commonsource to pursue similar courses of phonological development , asfar as their surroundings, changing in course of t ime, permit. Todeny this seems tantamount to attacking the entire principle of

phonetic law on which comparativ e linguistics must rest. Toaffirm it is to give new strength to scientific research. The Middleand Ne w Indo- Iranian languages show many developments in

phonology w hich may be paralleled w ith entire just ice. To suchsimilari ties I have sought to call attention

,and I hope that the

material w hich has been gathered may be of service to otherlinguistic students , and prove that the underlying principle ofthe book has its justification.

A pape r of mine, entitled Cerfain paralle l Deve lopments in Pd li

viii INTRODUCTION

and New Persian Phonology, read before the American OrientalSociety at Cambridge, Mass

,in April , 1899 (JAOS.

,xx. 229

outlin ed the method which I have followed in thisbook. I advancedmy views on the comparison of the Middle and New Indo - Iraniandialec ts before the Society in the following wordsI t is a well -known fact in linguistics that languages which are

entirely without influence one on the other often show a strikingsimilarity in their development . The Indo-Iranian group is

especially instructive in this regard, for its time-limit extends fromthe period of Indo—Iranian unity to the present day, While its

geographical area stretches from the Sifiihale se in the south to theMazandarani in the north

,and from the Kurdi sh in the west to

the Bangali in the east . Between the Indian and the Iraniandivisions of the Aryan dialects a development maybe trac ed w hichis frequently closely parallel. Such a study, which it is myhope and intention to make

,might be of service in the study of

dialectic developments in general, and al though confined to theIndo - Iran ian dialects, it might by its implications be not altogetherwithout bearing on the interests of the great body of the IndoGermanic phonology.

’

The resul t of the investigations which I there proposed to makehas been, at least to me

,a signal confirmation of my belief.

Mine is not the first attempt to parallel the phonological evolut ion of the Middl e and New Indo-Iranian dialects. The firstOrientalist w ho, so far as I know, drew attention to the connexionbetween the tw o great modern dial ect -groups w as Reland. Hewrote in his study De linguis insularum ori entalium (

‘ Dissertat iones misce llaneae

,

’

iii. 86,Traj . ad Rhenum,

‘Nonnullae

voces [l inguae singalae ae ] cum Pe rsicis conven iunt,uti Asw aj aa,

equus, OVA -lAsp , Rahasa, arcanumu

'l)Rae

,Rh Chaldaeis

,arcanum.

Bandinj ai , ligo, an,Band

,Dew ij an, Deus, Pers. j : Div, Genius.

’

(Cf. also Benfey, Gesek. der Sp rachw issensch.,A very similar

suggestion w as made exac tly a century later, when en 1808 JohnLeyden fait du zend un dialecte pracrit , parallele au pal i, le paliétant identique au magadhi des grammairiens e t le zend a leur

INTRODUCTION ix

sauraseni. En 1819,Erskine fait du zend un dialecte sanscrit

impOIt é de l’

Inde en Perse par le fondateur de Magisme,mais

n’

ayant jamais été parlé par le s indigenes de Perse (Darmeste t e r,

Le ZA .,i. p. xxi

,cf. SEE

,iv. 2

, p. xxiii). In 1873 Trumpp inhis Grammar of the PaSto or Language of the Afghans comp aredw i th the I ranian and North—Imlian I diams revived the view that

the later Indo -Iranian dialects were closely conn ected linguistically,even though his work w as vi tiated by his false theory that Afyanis ‘

an old independent language, forming the first transition fromthe Indo-Arian to the Iranian family, and therefore partaking ofthe characteristics of both (p . xii. Of. the approving remarksof Hoe rnl e

,Comp . Gramm, xxxiv— xxxv

,as contrasted with

Darme ste ter, Chants p op i i laires desAfghans, p. lix). Finally, in

1898,Horn

,Granola“. der iran. Phi lol

,i . b. 35 Anm.

,compared

the Iranian change of g“to e in Skt. vyksa ‘ tree,

’

Av. carasa Phl .

vésah,New Pers. bésah with the Prakritic ge

‘

ha house beside

grha (se e below, The same scholar also all udes to the

mutations common to both dialect -groups of init ial g to j , of intervocalic h to g, or its syncope, of the epenthesis of - arg to - c

'

i and

of the apparent subst itution ofg for intervocalic d and 9 (see below,331

,116

,128

,8,256

,Geiger, ibid.

,208

,notes that the

occasional interchange of l and n in Afyan may be paralleled inIndian (see below, Against the View held by Geiger and

Horn,Hiibschmann has expressed himself emphatically (I F . Ana

,

x. but his obj ection seems to me scarcely valid.

The Middle and New Indo - Iranian dialects which I have con

side red may be classified as foll owsa. Indian. 1. Middle Indian or Prakrit . This group embraces

Maharastri , the Prakr it Kar’

e’

foxfiv, with Jaina Maharastri , Magadhiand Ardhamagadh i (also call ed Arsa and Jaina Prakrit), and

Sauraseni , the principal Prakrit of the drama. These form the

li terary dialects called bhaga by Markandeya, whil e the lowerPrakrits used in literature, Sakari , Candal i , Sabari , and othersform Markandeya

’

s vibhasa class. The otherMiddle Indian groupsare Apabhrarnsa and Paisaci . Apabhrarii éa denotes the Middle

A INTRODUCTION

Indian vernaculars as d ist inguished from the Prakrits or l iteraryd ialects of the period. Paisaci together with Calikapaisac i seemsto have comprised the dialects of the north and west of India

(Pische l, Gramm. der Prakri t—Sp r.

,1— 30

,cf. also Hoe rnle

,

Calcutta Rea ,lxxi. 311— 332 Grierson

,ibid.

,ci. 258 A

somewhat peculiar position is held by the so-call ed Gatha di alectof the Lalita - v istara

,and by the Prakrit of the inscript ions

(Fischel’

s The Gatha dialect is an art ificial composition of Prakr it bases with Sanskrit inflect ions (Macdonell , H ist.of Slot. Li t , 25 while the Lena dialect

,a popularMiddle Indian

l ingua franca, shows many Sanskritisms in its Prakrit (or Apabhramsa)structur e (Pische l , As Ardhamagadhi and JainaMaharastri became the sacred dialects of Jainism,

so Pali w as the

language of the southern Buddhist Church. From what districtof India Pali came is v ery uncertain . Geiger, Li t. and Sp f . der

S ingh.,90— 91

,very plausibly supposes that the coun try comprised

by modern Gujarat w as its home (for other views see E . Muller,

Pd li Gramm ,viii— ix). The Middle Indian languages are not

descendants of Sanskrit,but of the Vedic dialect an d its neigh

bours. Buried for a t ime by the literary supremacy of San skrit ,they emerged when the religious movements of Buddha and Mahavi ra and the development of the drama gave them opportun ity,and they then proved themselvesworthy of cultivat ion in literature,both sacred and profane (Pische l , 13

2. New Indian. The New Indian dialects are derived from the

Apabhrarhsas or folk-dialects of the Prakrits. Any attempt totrace rigidly Modern Indian dialects to specific Middl e Indian

predecessors is difficult with the sources now under our control.Pische l

,5,derives Gujarati

,or Marw ari

,from Sauraseni -Apa

bhrarhéa,Marathi from Maharastri -Apabhrarnéa, while Bihari and

Western Bangali seem to come from Magat -Apabhramsa throughthe Lat, or Pillar, dialect . The Indian basis of Siriihalese and

Maladive is derived from a dialect closely akin to Pali (Geiger,Li t. and Sp r. ( ler S ingh.

,86 Hoe rnle

, Comp . Gramm,xxiv

xxv,and Calcutta Rea ,

Lxxi. 311— 332, Beames, Comp . Gramm ,i.

INTRODUCTION xi

6 — 7,33- 34

,and Grierson

, Seven Grammars of the B iha’

ri

Language , pt . i , Calcutta, 1883, 3— 7,should also be consulted .

I have discussed the New Indian dialects in the follow ing orderAssamese

,Naipali , Kasmi ri , Uriya, Bangali , Bihari , Hindi , Pan

jabi,Sindhi , Gujarati , Marathi , S imhale se and its older form Elu,

Maladive,and Gypsy. There are numerous sub- dialects in all of

them. The most comprehensive classificat ion of these languagesis in Grierson’s L inguistic Survey of I ndia, F i rst, Rough List,Calcutta

,1898. Here

,for instance

,sixty- four sub- dialects of

Gujarati are given with their districts and the number of personsspeaking them ; Bangali has sixteen varieties of vernacular

,and

Western Hindi fifty - tw o. For further information see Cust,

M odern Languages of the East I ndi es, London, 1878, 35— 64,

158— 161 Beames, Comp . Granun.

,i . 96— 107 ; Geiger, Li t. und Sp r.

der S ingh.

,88 — 89 .

Language maps of India should also be consul ted,such as those

given in Hoernle’

s Comp . Gramm. and his edit ion of the PrahrtaLaksana

,Calcutta

,1880 Beames s Outlines of I nd ian Phi lology,

London,1868 ; Grierson

’

s Seven Gramm. of B ihari , i ; Oust’s

M od. Lang. of the East I nd. Constable’s Hand A tlas of I ndia,VVestminste r

,1893

, plate 10, and others.b. Iranian. 1. Middle Iranian. The sole surv iv ing representa

tiv e of Middle Iranian is Middle Persian,or Pahlavi

,which is

closely related to Old Persian (Salemann,Grundr . der i ran. Phi lol.

,

i . 225— 226)2. New Iranian . New Iranian dialects are exceedingly numerous.

They are div ided as follows New Persian and the dialects of thePamir

,Caspian , and Central districts, Afyan , Balli ci , Kurdish, and

Ossetish. The Pamir dialects include Waxi,Siyn i , Sariqoli ,

Rossi ni,Taj iki

,Sangli ci , Minjani or Mungi , Yidyah, and Yaynobi

(Geiger, Grundr . der i ran. Phi l,i . b. 290 Caspian dialects

are Samnani,Mazandarani

, Lahijani , Gi laki , Talisi , an d Tat

(Geiger, 346 The Central dialects embrace Gabri , Sirazi ,Bahbahani

,Sivandi

,Yazdi

,Zafrahi , Kasabi , V eniéfini , K uhrudi

,

Nayini , Natanzi , and Kasani (Geiger, 381 The Afyan

INTItODUCTI ON

dialects are the Northern and Southern,which do not differ

materially from each other (Geiger, 203 Darme ste te r,Chantsp op ,

p. iv). Bahi ci,the most primit ive of all the New Iranian dialects,

has tw o divisions, Northern and Southern (or Makrani), whichd iverge considerably. The greater port ion of Balaci literature isin the Northern vernacular

,but the Makrani is the more primitive

speech. North Baluci is divided into Layari in the North and

Marri in the South, while Southern Baki ci comprises EasternandWestern sub - dialects (Geiger, The chief divisions ofKurdish are Lii ri

,K irmansahi

,Gurani , Mukri , and Zaza (Socin ,

Grundr. der i ran. Phi lol , i. b. 249 — 252,cf. Justi, K urd. Gramm ,

pp. xix— xxvii). The sub-

groups of the Ossetish are Tagaurish or

Irish, Ironish, in the (North East,Digorish or Dugorish, in the

(North West, and Tualish in the South. Tagaurish, of whichTualish is merely a sub- dialect

,is by far the most important Osse

t ish vernacular (Hubschmann,Etymol. und Lautl. der oss. Sp r.

,

11 The admirable summary of New Iranian by Geiger,Grundr. der iran. Phi lol

,i. b. 417— 423

,and his language chart ,

ibid.

,should be consulted in this connexion. Recent biblio

graphy on M iddle and New Indo - Iranian may be gatheredfrom Scherman

’s Orienta lische B ibliographic, and older literatureis collected by Pott, Techrner

’

s Ze i tschrift, ii. 109 — 115,209 - 213

,

230 — 248.

I have intentionally refrained throughout my work from footnotes and references to my sources

,which would have unduly

increased the size of the book. I have endeavoured, however, towork through the principal literature on my subject , and to be ascomplete as possible. For the Prakrit I had to rely mainly onHemacandra (ed . Pische l

,Hall e

,1877 V araruci (ed. Cow e llz

,

London, and the Prakrta- laksana (ed. Hoernle,Calcutta,

Lassen’s I nsti tutiones linguae p racri ticae , Bonn , 1837 ;Hoe rne

,Calcutta Rea ,

lxxi. 311— 332,and Bhandarkar, JRASBO.

,

xvii. 1— 48,also furnished hints. Pische l

’

s Grammatik der Prakr i t

Sp rachen, Strassburg, 1900, did not appear until after my manuscript w as in the printer

’s hands. I have used it , nevertheless,

INTRODUCTION xiii

in correcting my proof, although sometimes, for typographicalreasons

,errors in the Prakrit

,arising from too close adherence on

my part to the native grammarians, coul d be checked only by a

reference to Pische l (e . g. 25,57

,121

,184

,For Ardha

magadhi I relied mainly on E. Muller’s B e i trage cur Grammatik

des Jainaprahr i t, Berlin, 1876 forMaharastri on Jacobi’

sAusge

mahlte Ercahlungen, Leipzig, 1886, and for the Gatha dialect ’

on

E. Muller,K B . , viii. 257— 292

,and Le fmann

,ZDM G.

,xxix. 212

234. The material on the Lena dialect is drawn from Senart’

s

I nscrip tions dc Piyadasi , Paris, 1881 — 1886. I used for Pali the

grammars of E. Muller (London, Frankfurt er (London ,Minaye ff (tr. Guyard, Paris, Kuhn’s B e i trage cur

Pali - Grammatik, Berlin, 1876, and art icles by Mitra, JRASBe .,

xxiii. 604 - 614,and Bhandarkar

, JRASBO.,xvi. 275— 313.

For the New Indian I had, of course, the excellent , thoughsomewhat ant iquated, Comp arative Grammar of the M odernAryan

Languages of I ndia, by Beames, London, 1872- 1879 ; Hoe rnle’

s

Comparative Grammar of the Gaudian Languages, London , 1880,and art icles byGrierson , ZDM G .

,xlix. 393— 421

,1. 1— 42 Calcutta

Rea,ci. 258- 274

,and Bhandarkar

,JRASBO.

,xvi. 314 - 345

,xvii.

99 — 182. Among my sources for individual New Indian dialects Imaymention part icularly Grierson

’

sSeven Grammarsof the D ialects

and Sub-dialects of the B ihari Language , Part I, Calcutta, 1883,and his papers on Kasmi ri phonology, JRASBe .

,lxv . 280- 305

,

lxvi. 180- 184 ; Kellogg, Grammar of the H indi Language ,

Allahabad,1876 ; Trumpp, Grammar of the S indhi Language ,

London,1872 (cf. ZDM G.

,xv. 690 and the articles on

S imhale se by Kuhn, S i tcb. M . Ac. der Wiss. , Phi los -

phi lol. Cl. ,1879

,399— 434 (tr. D. Fergusson, IA .

,xiii. 53 E . Mii lle r

,

IA .,xi . 198 — 220

,and Geiger, Ahh. M . Ac. der Wiss.

,I . Cl. , xxi.

177- 273. The latter scholar’s Li teratur und Sp rache der S inghalesen

,Strassburg, 1901, and Maldivische Studi en

,S i tch. M . Ac. der

Wiss.

,Phi los -

p hi lol. Cl. , 1900, 641— 684,ZDM G.

,lv . 371- 387

,

came in t ime to correct the final proof. My source for Gypsyphonology, a group of dialects to which I have referred but rarely,

xiv INTRODUCTION

is the study by Miklosich in the Denkschrif ten der W. Ac. dcr

Wiss., Phi l.-hist. Cl. , xxx.

The Iranian material is far less scattered. For Pahlavi I reliedmainly on the M anuel de Pehlevi ofde Harlez

,Paris

,1880; Spiegel

’

s

Grammatik der Huzva/resch-Sp rache, Vienna, 1856 the edition ofthe Frahang

- i Oim and the Sassanian Frahang Old Zand -Pahlaviand Old Pahlavi -Pazand glossaries)by Hoshangj i and Haug,Bombay and London

,1867— 1870 (se e the excellent new edition by

Reichelt, WZK M .

,xiv . 177— 213

,xv . 117 and the edition of

The Book of Arda Viraf byHaug andWest,Bombay an d London

,

1872— 1874. Salemann’

sM i tte lp crsisch in the Geiger-Kuhn Grundr iss came after the final proofs were read . This Grundriss deri ranischen Phi lologi e , edited by Geiger and Kuhn

,Strassburg,

1895 to date,has been my main source for New Persian, the

Pamir,Central

,and Caspian dialects, Afyan , Balii ci , and Kurdish.

I t has been supplemented for New Persian material by Horn’

s

Neup ersische Etymologie, Strassburg, 1893, and Hubschmann’

s

Persische Studicn,Strassburg, 1895 ; for Afyan , by Trumpp

’

s

Grammar of the Pasta, London, 1873, Darmest e t e r, Chantsp cpu

laires des Afghans, Paris, 1888— 1890,and Geiger, Ahh. M . Ac.

dcr Wiss.

,I . Cl., xx. 169 — 222 ; for Baluci , by Geiger , ibid. ,

xix.

107— 153,399 - 464

,S itzb.M . Ac. der Wiss.

,Phi los.

-

phi lol. Cl. , 1889 ,65- 92 for Kurdish

,by Justi

’

s K urdische Grammatik, St . Petersburg, 1880, and Fr.Muller’s study on the Zaza dialect , S i tch.W. Ac.

dcr Wiss.,Phi l. - hist. Cl.

,xlviii. 227— 245. The Osset ish material

is drawn from Hubschmann’

s Etymologi e und Lautlehre der

ossetischen Sp rache , Strassburg, 1887. I also consulted numerousother works and art icles for minor points or without results.I follow Brugmann

’

sGrundriss for the Indian transcription andthe Geiger-Kuhn Grundriss for the Iranian

,with a few additions

and modifications,which follow. Indian : iii instead of s

’

insteadof and s for 5

,also 2h, l for cerebral r

,rh

,and l (Z). In

Middle and New Indian I write (2,6 before single consonants, but

6, 0 before consonant -

groups ; for S indhi I add,according to the

system of Trumpp and the Royal Asiat ic Society,g, j , d, h,‘uttered

INTRODUCTION X V

with a certain stress in prolonging and somewhat strengtheningthe contact of the closed organ, as if one tried to double the soundat the beginning of a word

’

(Trumpp, Grammar, 13) for Simhalese

,a,d have been added according to Geiger

’

s usage, althoughI here transcribe his i ii

,ii by m. Iranian I transpose the

functions of c' and c, and of g"

and j , to harmonize with the Indiansystem,

so that c,j denote palatals, and 5, j affricatae ; for Afyan

aI write a, in Balfici i instead of i In North Baluci hh,ch

,th

, ph

instead of h‘

,c t

‘

, p‘

,and in Osset ish a

,i,0,ch

, j , 5h, j instead of

Hubschmann’

s a, Ci,t§,ths

,dz

”

,ts,ths

, dz. Sociu’s Kurdish transcription is conform ed to the regular Iranian system and comparedthroughout with Justi.Numerous parallels between the phonological phenomena here

noted and sound- changes in other Indo-Germanic dialects will at

once be perceived. Thus the syncope of g discussed in 147may

be compared with the same process in Att ic e’

ycév : Boeot ian taiuAtt ic dAiyog : Tarentine o

’

Ac’

os; Latin I guvium,Umbrian I kuv in us

beside later I iouinur (cf. also Latin re‘

gem ; Old Frenchre i

,Modern French roi (cf. Haag, Vergle ichung des Prakri t mi t

den romanischen Sp rachen, Berlin , 1869 ; Brandreth, JRAS ,NS .

xi . 287— 316,xii. 335 Limitat ions of space prevented me

from referring to such parallel phenomena in dialects out side theIndo - Iran ian. For the same reason I abstained from any extensiv eexplanat ionsby physiological phonetics of the sound - changeswhi chI have recorded

,and from all di scussion of inflection or syntax.

Errors of detail,explanat ion, and example will undoubtedly be

found in my Phonology, and I shall be grateful for all correctionsand additions. If

,however

,my cardinal theorem holds good,

I shall feel that the work has been not in vain. I trust that thebook may serve, besides its main purpose, as a contribut ion towardscomparative lexicography Of the Middle and New Indo - Iranianlanguages, and with this object in view I have cited examples fromas large a number of dialects as possible. Thr oughout my workI have sought to present facts rather than theories. My generalconclusions in each chapter are summarized at its beginning (see

INTRODUCTION

1,113

,and every paragraph is introduced by the results of

my study of the material contained in it. The deduct ions gainedfrom the entire book may be summarized thus th e ph on ol og i c a l t end en c i e s d i s c e rn i bl e as ear ly as in th e O l d

Ind ian an d I ran ian p e r i od hav e d ev e l op ed st ead i ly, eacho n i ts ow n l in e

,i n th e M idd l e an d New d ia l e c ts

,and

t hrough r egular d iv e rg en cy, n o l ess than thr ough sim i

lar i ty o f ev o lut i on ,t he t i e o f Ind o - I ran ian un i ty i s p o t en t

st i l l .

To Professor Hopkins of Yale my thanks are due for his

courtesy in lending me from his private library certain works ofimportance which would otherwi se have been inaccessible. I amindebted to the excellent reader of the Oxford University Press,w ho has contributed in no small degree byhis care to the accuracy

of the book . Especially do I wish to express my gratitude to myfriend and teacher

,Professor A. V. Williams Jackson

,w ho has

grudged neither time nor toil in his generous assistan ce. My

student - life with him for guru at Columbia University, Where thisbook w as written

,will ever be a happy memory. Well said the

Sanskrit poet

chain apy ahsaran’

i yas tu guruh si sye’

nivedayet

p rthivyamnasti tad dravgan'

i yad datva so’

nrni bhave‘

t.

fLOUIS H. GRAY.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

L IFE

I,LOU Is HERBERT GRAY

,w as born April 10, 1875, at Newark

New Jersey, the only child of Thomas Jefferson and his w ife,

Anna Elizabeth (ne'

e Earl). My father is still living, but mymother died in September, 1899 . My early educat ion w as receivedat home and at the New ark Academy, from which I graduated in1892. Entering Princeton Coll ege the same year, I receivedthe degree of A B. in 1896

,and remained there a year longer

as Fellow in Classics, devoting special attention to Sanskrit and

Avestan,in addition to Classical and Germanic linguistics. Feeling

my interest draw n entirely to Oriental languages, I entered ColumbiaUniversity in 1897

,where I hav e remained three years . I w as

tw ice appointed Fellow in Indo - Iranian and I have pursued coursesin Sanskrit

,Pali

,Avestan

,Old Persian

,Pahlavi

,New Persian

,

Armenian,Arabic

,and Syriac . In 1898 I received from Columbia

the degree of A .M. I am a member of the American and GermanOriental Societies

,and of the Twelfth International Congress of

Orientalists. I have published The Metres of Bhartrihari,

’

JAOS.

,

xx. 157— 159 ;‘ Certain Paral lel Dev elopments in Pali and New

Persian Phonology,’

ibid.

,229 - 243 ; Indo - Iranian Studies

,

AJPh.

,xxi . 1— 22 ;

‘ Contribut ions to Av estan Syntax, the Conditional Sentence

,

’

Ann. N . Y. A cad. Sci,xi i . 549 - 588 ; Zur

indogermanischen Syntax von*naman

,

’

I F .

,xi. 307— 313 ;

‘ The

Indo - Iranian Deity Apam Napat ,’

Arch. f Re ligionsw .

,iii. 18— 51

and ‘ Classical Passages mentioning Zoroaster’s Name

,

’ which formsthe fifth Appendix of Jackson

’s Zoroaster, pp . 226 - 273 (New York,

I am also one of the regular contributors to the Ori entalischeB ibliographi c. Of my teachers my special thanks are due to

Professors E . Y. Robbins and J. P. Hoskins,of Princeton

,and at

Columbia to Professor R. J. H. Gotthe il,and Mr. Yohannan

,and

most of all to Professor A. V.Williams Jackson.

INDO- IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

VOWELS

1. The vowels of the Indo-Iranian period have remained in

general unchanged in the Middle and New Indo- Iran ian dialects.But beside the many instances of preservation of an original vowel ,there are num erous examples of changes either in quantity or in

qual ity, or in both. The most striking mutations will be found inthe cases of original a and r. The reasons w hy these tw o vowelsare especial ly liable to change are not far to seek. Indo-Iraniana Indo-Germanic a

,e,o,d is the most simple of al l the vowels.

I t represents, moreover, the so- called natural vowel,

’

the basis ofall articulate sounds

,which li es midway between a and 0

'

(Sievers,Phonet ik4

,I t is thus self- evident that the Indo-Iranian a

is particularly liable to change. The changes in question are

ordinarily due to the influence of surrounding consonants. Labials

oft en colour a to u,and sibilants colour a to i . From such

a change of a to u i a further development to 5, 5, or to it,i

may take place.Turning to r

,it is well known that of al l the Indo-Germanic

languages only the Old Indian and the Avesta have preservedIndo-Germanic r unchan ged (Old Indian keeping also Indo—Germanic l). Even the Old Indian has lost Indo-Germanic l

,iii

, rh,an d the Avesta has lost these sounds with Indo—Germanic 17, I inaddition. In the Middle and New Indo-Iranian dialects we finda continuation of the process already begun in the older period bywhich the sonant liquids and nasals lost their original values, andbecame coloured by the surrounding consonants. Thus Old Indian

B

2 INDO- IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

r,Avesta are

,became ar

,a,ra

,i r

,i,ri

,and the like in the Middl e

and New Indo- Iran ian dialects.The changes of the other vowels from their values in the IndoIranian period are not without analogy to the changes of a and r

,

although they are more sporadic . Labials frequently colour i to uas sibilants colour u to i . The change of i , u to a seems to be dueto a weakening of the old value of i

,u to a.

The long vowels are subject to changes whi ch are, generally

speaking, analogous to those of the corresponding short vowels.

Before tw o or more consonants all vowels,including also the Old

Indian diphthongs, are to be considered short in the Middl e andNew Indian dialects. On the other hand

,the simplification of

a consonant-group is normal ly attended,in both the Indi an and

the Iranian dial ects of the Middl e and New periods, by the lengthe n ing of a preceding short vowel.The follow ing paragraphs will contain more precise statements

upon these several points in their proper places.

a = a.

2 . Indo-Iranian a is in general retained unchanged both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dial ects.

a . Indian. Skt . bharati ‘ bears,

’ Prak . bharai,Pali bharati .

Skt . p ahva ripe,’

Apab. Prak . p ahha, p ihha, Pal i p ahha, Ass.

paha, Naip . pah, Kasm . pap i , Ug. p akha, Bang. paha, E. Hindi

pahal, Hindi , Panj . p ahha, Sindhi p aho, Guj . x/pah, s/p ik

‘ripen ,

’

Mar. p ih, p iha, Gyp . p aho.b. Iranian . Av . ba/rai ti ‘bears

,

’

Old Pers . barati,Phl . bara

~t,

New Pers. barad,Gab. bartmun, K as. bartan

,Maz. bavardan

,Gi l.

bardan. Av . aspa‘ horse

,

’

Old Pers. asa, Phl .,New Pers. asp ,

Waxi gas, Minj . yas(a)p ,Afy . aspa (fem), Bal. (maps, Kurd.

hasp ,Dig. Oss. afsa.

3 . This change is not infrequent,either in the Indian or in

the Iran ian dialects. As has been noted in 1,the change of

V0WELS 3

a to i is due in many cases to the influence of a neighbouringsibilant .

a . Indian. In the Indian dialects a is changed to i morecommonly in the West than in the East

,so that the Sindhi

shows the greatest number of examples of this phenomenon .

The fondness of the Middle Indian dialects for the changew as

,on the whole

, greater than that which is now shown by theNew Indian.

Skt . p ahva‘ ripe,

’

Apab. Prak . p ahha, p ihha, Guj . a/p ah

x/p ih, Mar. p ih,p iha, e tc . (see preceding Skt . aragara‘ coal ,

Prak .

,Jaina Prak . imgala, Guj . in

’

igar, imgol, Mar. imgal, imgol.Skt . yatha

‘ how,

’

yatra‘w here

,

’

Apab. Prak . j idha, j etthu

j attu, Pali yattha, yatra, Sindhi j i ti . Skt . dyutahara‘

gambler,Sak . andMag. Prak . judiala. Skt . tamasa ‘ darkness

,

’ Prak . tama,

Pali timisa. Skt . p anj ara‘ cage,

’

Mag. Prak . p amjalaa, Pal i

p anj ara, Ur. p imj ira, Hindi p imj ar, Sindhi p inir. Skt . hsama,‘

patience,’ Prak.

,Pali khama ‘

patience,’

chama ‘ earth,

’ Hindichima

,chama

,Panj . khima

,Sindhi khima, Guj . khama. Skt .

varhara ‘

goat ,’

Up ,Bang ,

Hindi bahara,Panj . bahhara, Sindhi

hahiro,Guj . baharo, Mar. bohaz; Gyp . bahro. Skt . *

p rathara

‘ first,

’ Hindi p ahala, p aki l, Pan j . p ahi t, Guj . p éhélé , Sindhi

p aharyom, p ahir(y)om. Skt . p rahara‘ watch

,

’ Prak. p ahara,

Pan j . p ahi r, other New Ind. dialects p ahar.

b. Iranian. Av . atars fire,

’

Phl . alas,New Pers. atis

,

Siy. yaé, Sarq. We, Gab. tas,Minj . yar, N. Bal . ac

,Kurd. agir,

ar,e'

r,Zaza adir. A V . yaharo

‘ liver,

’

Phl . j ahar, yahar, NewPers. j igar, Bal. j agar, N. Bal . j ayar, Kurd. j arh, Dig. Oss .igar. Av . sata ‘ hundred

,

’ New Pers . sad,Afy . sal

,si l

,Kurd.

sad,Oss. sada. Av . p airi

‘around

,

’

Old Pers. parig, Phl. , NewPers. p ar, Bal. p ir (cf. Simh . p iri). Av . j aini

‘ woman,

’

Phl.,

New Pers. can,Siy. y in, Sarq. yin, é

’

in,Minj . i inga, Gab. j an,

Kuhr. t an, j in, Zaf. z

'

an,Afy . j inai , j unai , Bal . j an, Kurd. z

’

an,

z'

in,Zaza j an. Av. anya

‘ other,

’

Old Pers . aniya, Paz . han,

archaic New Pers. han,Oss. inna.

21 INDO - IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

a > u.

4 . The change of a to u in the Middle and New Indo-Iraniandialects is a very frequent one . I t has been noted in 1 that

a labial often colours an original a to u.

a. Indian . As the change of a to i is more common in the

west ern Indian dialects than in the eastern (see § 3, a) so thechange of a to u is more frequent in the eastern dial ects ofIndia t han in the western

,and as a becomes i in Sindhi

,Gujarati

and Marathi,so a becomes i t most Often of all in Ugiya and

Bangali .Skt . p rathama

‘ first,

’ Prak . p athuma, pudhuma, pudhama,

p adhama, Pali p athama. Skt . p rthahtva‘

peculiarity,’ Jaina

Prak . puhutta . Skt . manusa ‘ man,

’ Prak . (inscriptions ofDhauli) munisa, manusa. Skt . p ancavims

’

ati ‘ twenty-five,

’

Pali p annuvisati . Skt . harhatiha ‘cuciimbe r

,

’

Up. hamhuri,

Bang. hamkup, Hindi kahari . Skt . mudgara‘ club

,

’ Prak .

,Pali

moggara, Up. mogara, Bang. mugur, Hindi mugara, mogara,S indhi muii iro

,Guj . , Mar . magar. Skt . aiaguliha

‘ finger,’

Apab.

Prak. amguliu, Pali amguliha, Naip. aumlo,B ihari an'iguri , Hindi

umgali , amguli , Panj . umguli . Skt . Pali dhanu ‘ bow,

’

Simh .

dunu. Skt . manorama ‘ delightful, Simh.

*manurama-ha

manumaraha grandson ,’ New Simh. munubura. Skt . samudra

‘sea

,

’ Prak. samudda,samudra, Pali samudda, Simh.

*hamuda

*makuda muhuda.

b . Iranian . Av . vana‘ tree

,

’

Phl . van,New Pers . bun

,K as.

bana,Afy . vana

,Bal. gvan, Dig. Oss . bun , Tag. bin . Phl . a

vata i

‘ God,

’ New Pers. audai,Siy .

,Sarq. guola, Kurd. xade

,rude.

Av . savai te ‘

goes,’

Old Pers. asiyavam,New Pers. savad, Afy .

goal,Bal . suta

,N. Bal . sued

,suda

,Kurd. e ian, Oss. caun. Av .

cadw a/ro ‘ four,

’

Phl . cahar,Paz . ciha

'

r,New Pers. cahar, Waxi

tabur,c’

abur,Siy . c

’

avor,c'

avar,Sarq. c

’

avur,(Favor, Sangl. safer,

Afy . c’

alor,Kurd. (Sihua)cavar, Dig. Oss. c’uphphar, Tag. i iphphar .

Av . p asu‘cattle

,

’Waxi pus, Afy. p sa, Bal. p as, N . Bal. phas,

Kurd. p az, Dig. Oss . fus, Tag. fis. Av . x/xvan

‘ call,’

Phl .

6 INDO-IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

Prak.,Pali nagga, Ug. namgala, Bang. nen

’

i ta,Hindi namga,

E. Panj . narcga, W. Panj . nanga, Sindhi namgc, Guj . nagum,

Mar. namga, nagga.

b. Iranian. Skt . nahha ‘ finger—nail

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. narun,

Afy. nuh, Bal. nahun, udhun, Kurd. nainuh. Skt . p arut‘ last

year,’ New Pers. par, Waxi p ard, Sarq. p arvus, Afy. p aras, Bal .

pari , N. Bal. phari , Dig. Oss. fara, Tag. faron. Av . hazarara

‘ thousand,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. haear

,Waxi hazur

,Sarq. hazor

,

Afy. zar,Kurd. hazar. Av . taera

‘ dark,

’

Phl.,New Pers. tar

,

Minj . taravi Afy. tor,Dig. Oss . thalinga, Tag. thaling. Av .

vaj ra‘ snow

,Phl . vafr, New Pers. barf , Gab.

,K as

,Maz.

,Gi l .

varf, Afy. vavra. Av . marata man,

’

Old Pers. martiya , Phl .

mart,New Pers . mard

,Gab. mard

,Siv . mird

,Bal . mar

,Kurd .

mir,me

‘

r. Phl . lap‘ lip ,

’ New Pers. lab,Waxi

,Sang. lav

,Gab.

lav. Av . sarata‘cold

,

’

Phl . sar~t,New Pers. sard

,Waxi sur(i),

Gab. sart,Afy. sor

,Bal . sard

,N. Bal. sarth

,Kurd. sar

,Tag. Oss .

sald. Av . aspa‘ horse

,

’

Old Pers. asa,Bal . (maps, e tc . (se e

Av . p ascal}‘afterward

,

’

Old Pers. p asa, Phl. p as(in), New Pers.

p as, Kuhr. p as, p as, K as. pac, Bal. p as, Kurd . p asva, past , Dig .

Oss. fastaga, Tag. fastag. Skt. svasru ‘mother- in - law,

’ NewPers. xusru

,xusu

,Waxi

,Siy. seas

,K as. xasru

,Afy. x”

asa,Bal.

vasso,vassi

,vasse

‘

,Kurd. xosi , xassu, r asra.

a”Z.

6 . This change is a v ery rare one.b. Iranian . Av . j ain i

‘ woman,

’

Sarq. yin, zy

in,e tc . (see

a i t .

§ 7. This change is closely akin to the one described in the

preceding paragraph.

a. Indian . Skt . vatsa ‘calf

,

’ Kasm . 0725,e tc . (see

b . Iranian . Av . j ain i‘ woman

,

’

Afy. j i nai , j unai , e tc . (seeAv . tar§na ‘ thirst

,

’

Bal. tunnag, tunag, e tc . (seeAv . maicyana

‘ middle,

’

Phl.,New Pers . miyan, Waxi malung,

V0WELS 7

Siy. maBana, Sarq. mes,Sangl. mida, Afy. mla, Dig. Oss. mcday,

Tag. midag. New Pers. namah ‘ salt,

’ Siy. Si r. nimik.

8 . Thi schange is of comparat ively rare occurrence. I t is due

v ery frequently to the palatalizing influence of a neighbouring y.

a. Indian. In the Middle and New Indian dialects e is longonly before single consonants : before a consonant-group it isto be considered short. Of the New Indian dialects Panjabiand Gujarati show the greatest number of examples of thechange of a to 5. The interm ediate step of the change froma to 5 is shown by the change of a to a

'

in Sirhhale se,or by the

Marathi ai developed from Indian a (the reverse of the Panjabichange of Old Indian at to a).

Skt . as’

carya‘ wonderful

,

’ Prak. acche’

ra,accharia

,acchaara

,

accharigj a, Pali accharia,‘

acchera,Hindi

,Panj .

,Sindhi acaraj .

Skt . s’

ayya‘ bed

,

’ Prak . segga, Pali seyya, Hindi se‘

j , Mar.

Skt . trayodas'

a‘ thi rteen

,

’ Prak. teraha,Pali te‘ dasa

,te

‘

rasa,telasa

,

Kasm . truvah, Urn, Bang. te’

raka,Bihari

,Hindi terah

,W. Hindi

te‘

ra,Panj . te' ran'i

,Sindhi te’ raham

,Guj . te

‘

r,Mar. te

‘

ra,Simh .

te les. Skt . phalgu empty,’ Pal i pheggu. Skt . sandhi burglar

’smine

,

’ Prak.

,Pali sandhi

,Ass. sindhi

,Kasm . san

, Up ,Bang.

sindh,E. Hindi semh

,Hindi sémdh

,Panj . sanuh

,Sindhi se‘ n'i dhi

Mul t . sandh. Skt . lahari ‘wave , ’ Hindi lahar, Panj . lahir, Guj .le

‘

hé‘

r. Skt . hadhira ‘ deaf,

’ Prak . bahira,Hindi

,Panj . bahi ra

,

Guj . be'

hEr,Simh . bihira. Skt . hapata

‘ door,

’ Pali kavata,Urn,

Bang. habata,Bihar. hévar(a), Hindi , Panj . , Mar. havad.

Skt . asti ‘ eight ,’ Prak.

,Pal i attha

,Kasm .

,Urn, Bihari , Hindi

ath,Panj . atth

,Sindh i ath

,Guj . , Mar. ath

,Simh . ata. Skt .

madhya‘m iddl e

,

’ Prak.,Pal i majj ha, Ass. maj , Kasm . mama,

Ur.maj hi , Bang.maj h, Hindi maj hi ,mamjh,mamh, Panj . mamj h,majjh, Sindhi mamj hi , Mar. majh, Simh . mada

,inscriptions

manda. Skt .,Prak. j ana

‘

person,’

Simh. dena,dana .

Skt . vangana‘egg

-

plant ,’

Ur. baigu, Bang. begun, Hindi


baimgan, Panj . bainarii , Mar. baimgan. Skt. sap tacatvarin'

i s'

at

‘ forty- seven,

’ Kasm. satatagi h, Ur. satcalis’

a,Bang. s

’

atcalis’

,

Bihar.,Hindi saimtalis

,Panj . samtali

,Sindhi sate

'

talih,Guj .

sudtalis, Mar. satte‘

calis.

b. Iranian. The change of Indo—Iranian a to e is very rare inthe Iranian dialects

,excepting in the Kurdish. In the Zaza

dialect of the Kurdish the Iranian a is oft en pronounced at.Samn . diZ verbal prefix, Maz. da

,Gil . da , div, di , Afy. da ,

Kurd. de,da

,Oss. d Av . x/harasi ‘ drag,

’

Phl . hasiNtano

,Afy.

hsal,Bal . hasag, N. Bal. hhasay, Kurd. he

'

san,hisan. Old Pers .

martiya‘man

,

’ Kurd. mir,mc

'

r,e tc . (see Av . x§va§ti

‘ sixty,’ New Pers. gas

,sast

,Afy. spata, Kurd. gas. Av . tarsti

‘ flight ,’ Afy. té§ta. Av . x

vanhar ‘ sister

,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. xvahar.

Waxi xiui

,Sarq. yaxi , Sangl. ir iva, Minj . yaxi

va,Afy. scar

,Bal .

gvahar, Kurd. arch,xuha

,Zaza vai

,Oss. xora. Av . asta eight ,

’

Phl. New Pers. hast,Wm hac

,hat

,Siy. vast

,Sarq. voat

,

ROs. hast,Sangl. hat, Minj . asha, Yayn . uxs

,Afy. ata

,Zaza

hais’

t,Oss. asth.

§ 9 . Thi s change, like the preceding one,is not of frequent

occurrence either in the Indian or in the Iranian dialects.a. Indian. I t is well known that the common pronunciationof an original a approaches 6 in Assamese , Uriya, and Bangal i .The change of a to o is most common in Uriya and Bangali ,and in Sini halese it often occurs near I developed from a cerebralor dental .Skt . badura ‘ jujube tree

,

’ Prak . v6ra,Pali badara

, Ur. bara

(pron . barb), Bang. bair,Hindi

,Panj . bair

,be

‘

r,S indhi be’ru

,

bari,Guj . , Mar. bor. Skt . sammarsa ‘

confusion,

’ Pali sammosa.

Skt . varkura ‘

goat ,’

Mar. bohar,e tc . (see Skt . smasru

moustache,

’ Prak. masu,massu

,mamsa

,Pali massu

,Ass. mac

,

Ur., Bang , Bihar. momoh, Hindi much, Panj . mucch, S indh i

much,Guj . much. Skt . cahsu ‘

eye ,’ Prak .

,Pali cahhhu

,Bang.

oOkh, caukh. Skt . cancu ‘ beak

,

’ Bang. comtha, Hindi , Mar.

V0WELS 9

come . Skt . chadasa ‘ eleven,

’ Prak . earaha,Pal i chadasa

,Kasm.

hah,Ur.

,Bang. egara, E . Hindi e’gyarah, Hindi igarah, gyarah,

Panj . giaran'

i,Sindhi iharaham

, yaraham,Guj . agiar, Mar.

ahara. Skt .prth(i)vi earth,’ Prak.pudhavi ,puha(v)i , Palip athavi ,

p athavi , Old Hindi p uhumi , S imh. p olava.

b. Iranian. Av . maBu ‘ mead,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. mai

,Kurd .

mat,Oss. mud

,mid. Av . asru

‘ tear,

’

Phl .,New Pers. ars

K as. asl,Maz. asr

,Afy . asa

,Bal . als. Av . p anca

‘ five,

’

Phl.

p ane, New Pers . p ang,Waxi pane , Siy.

,Sarq. p ine , Sangl. pane ,

Minj . p anc, Yidg. pans, Samn. p unj , Afy. p inj’

a,Kurd. p anj ,

p e’

ng, Oss. fonj . Skt. V dam‘ tame

,

’ New Pers. dam ‘ domestican imal

,

’ Oss. domun ‘ to tame.’

a > au.

10. Thi s change is excessively rare both in the Indian and inthe Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . cahsu ‘eye ,

’ Bang. oohh,cauhh

,e tc . (se e

preceding a).

b. Iranian. Av . p acata cooked,’

Phl . p artano, New Pers.p uxtan, Waxi pocam,

Gab. p axtmun, K as. p até‘

n,Maz . p axta,

Afy. p axavul, Bal. p acag, N. Bal . phasay, Kurd. patin, Zaza

p auj ana, Oss. fiéun.

Aphaeresis of a.

§ 11. The loss of an in itial a in the Middl e and New IndoIran ian dialects is not un common.

a. Indian . Aphaeresis of a in the Indian dialects is especial lyfrequent when the ini tial vowel is unaccented and is followed byan accented syllable.Skt . alanhara ‘

adornm ent,

’ Prak . alani hara,alamhia

,Pali

lamhara,Elu Zahara. Skt . adhas ‘ below

,

’ Prak . hettha, Pal ikettha, Ur Bang. ke

'

tha, S indhi he’

thé,Guj . he

’

the‘

,Mar. he

'

t. Skt .

avatrana rescue,

’

U r. haca‘

i‘

ba,Bang. bacan

,Hindi bacamna

,

Mar. vacavine'

rh. Skt . aranya‘ forest

,

’ Mahar. Prak . ran'

na,

Saur . Prak . arauna, Pali araiina, Old Hindi ramj , Hindi ran,

INDO-IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

S indhi r in,rinu

,Guj . , Mar . ran

,Simh. rana. Skt . amatya

‘ minister,

’ Prak .,Pal i amacca

,Simh. mati . Skt.

,Pali atasi

‘ linseed,

’ Kasm . alis’

, Ur. te’

si,Bang. as

,Hindi tisi

,alsi . Skt .

as’

oha ‘sort of tree

,

’ Prak. asOa,Pal i asOka

,Sirhh. ho. Skt .

anuraga‘ love

,

’ Prak . anuraa,S irhh. nura. Skt . avata ‘ ditch

,

’

Simh . vala .

b. Iranian. In New Persian it is a law that initial a beforea single consonant is dropped.

Av . angu§ta‘ finger,

’

Phl . angust, New Pers. august, Waxi

yangl, Siy. angast, Sarq. ungaxt, Sangl . ingi t, Minj . angar, S iv .

gus, Van . unguss, Maz. angus, Afy. guta, Oss. angursth, cf. al soNew Pers . angustar ‘

ring,’ Kurd. gustir. Av . asanga

‘ stone,

’

Old Pers . aeagaina, Phl .,New Pers. sang. Av .

,Old Pers.

azda ‘ knowledge,’ Afy. eda. Av . apas

‘ open,’

Phl . apac, apaj ,Paz . aw az auras

,New Pers. baa

,Waxi vaz

,Sarq. W2

,Bal . p ac

Kurd. vast . Av . ahmaha ‘ our s,

’

Old Pers. amar am ‘ of us,

Paz. ema,New Pers . ma

,Oss. max. Av . aparanayu

‘ boy,’

Phl .

apurnayah, New Pers. burna, barna, Afy. vor. Av .,Old Pers.

asman ‘ heaven,

’

Phl .,New Pers. asman

,Gab. asban

,Maz . sama,

Bal . asman,N . Bal. ai man.

Syncop e of a.

12 . The syncope of internal a is foun d occasionally both inthe Indian and in the Iranian di al ects.

a. Indian. Syncope of Indo- Iranian a is quite rare in the

New Indian dialects,and it is rarer still in the Middle Indian

period. Entire syncope of an original a is often preceded bythe weakening of a to the so- call ed ‘neutral vowel ’ a

,in case a is

unac cented but is preceded or followed by an accented syllable.Skt . pugaphala

‘areca-nut

,

’ Prak. p opphala*pugphala, Guj .

pop lial, Mar. pOp hal. Skt . jagarati‘watches

,

’ Prak. j aggai‘

,Pali

j aggati ,Ur. jagana,Bang.jagi tc’

,Sindhi jag

'

anu,Guj jagarun

'

i,Mar.

j aganc'

m. Skt . durbala ‘weak,

’ Prak.,Pali dubba la , Bang. dubla,

Bihari dubara,dubar

,Hindi dubla

,Sindhi dab iro , rabato, Guj .

170IVELS I I

dubal(a),Mar. dubal. Skt . camara ‘fly-whisk

,

’ Prak.,Pal i camara

,

Bang. camra,Hindi caun’i ri

,Mar . camar

,cauri

,Anglo

- Ind. chow ry.

b. Iranian . Syncope of Indo-Iranian a is more common inthe Iran ian than in the Indian d ialects.Av . yazatanam

‘ of the angels,’

Phl . yazj‘an

, yazdan, NewPers. yazdan ‘ God .

’

Av . p aaana‘ broad

,

’

Phl. p ahn(ai), Afy.p lan , Bal . p atan, Kurd. pan, Oss . fathan. Av . aa

‘saéna ‘ blue,

’

Phl .,New Pers. cousin

,Afy. sin but fem . sna

,Kurd. Oss .

axsinag. Av . namah ‘ homage,’

Phl . namac,Paz. namai

,New

Pers. namaz,Afy. nmunj

’

,Bal . namas

,navas

,Kurd.

namui,name/i . Av . visa i ti ‘ twenty,

’

Phl . vist,New Pers. bist

,

K as. vista,vis(sa), Afy. vist

,Bal . gist.

Ap ocop e of a.

§ 13. The apocope of Indo-Iranian a is a very frequent phenomenon in the New Indo-Iranian dialects.

a. Indi an . The Middle Indian dialects retain the final a un

changed. In the New Indian the final a of the Old and Middl eIndian dial ects is dropped unl ess it bears the accent . If finala is accented it is lengthened in Hindi . In Ur. an d Bang. onthe other hand final a is often pronounced.

Skt . mudgara club,

’ Prak .,Pali moggara , Ur. mogara, Bang.

mugura, Hindi mugara,magara, Sindhi muniro, Guj . , Mar. mogar.

Skt . satya‘ true

,

’ Prak .,Pal i sacca

,Ur.

,Bang. saca

,Braj same

,

Hindi sac,Panj . saco

,Sindhi sacc, Guj . , Mar. sac. Skt . trayodasa

‘ thi rteen,

’ Prak . teraha,Pal i te’ dasa, te

‘

rasa , telasa , Kasm . truvah,

Ur.

,Bang. teraha

,Bihari

,Hindi te' rah

,W. Hindi tera

,Panj .

teram,Sindhi te‘ raham

,Guj . ter, Mar. tera, Simh. te les.

b . Iran ian . The Middl e Iranian dialects, unlike the Middl eIndian

,do not retain original final a . The New Iranian dialects

follow the Middl e Irani an in thi s regard, but the DigaurianOssetish often retains the final a unchanged.

Av. daraya ‘ long,’

Old Pers. darga, Phl . darg, Afy. larya ,

Kurd,Oss. darg. Old Pers. tigra

‘ sharp ,’

Phl. te'

j , Paz. tea“

,


New Pers. tea,Waxi tiz

,Sarq. ta iz

,Kurd. tit

'

a). Av . sarsta

‘

year,’

Phl .,New Pers. sal

,Dig. Oss. sarda

,Tag. sard. Av .

dasa ‘ ten,

’

Phl . dahum ‘ tenth,

’ New Pers . dah ‘ t en,

’ Waxi tax,

las,Siy. Bis

,lis

,Sarq. cas

,Sangl . , Yayu . olas

,Afy. las

,Oss. ( la

Prothesis of a .

14 . Prothesis of a is not found in the Middle period either ofthe Indian or of the Iranian dialects. In New Indian the collo

quial Hindi prefixes a to words beginn ing with a consonant-groupwhose first member is s. In the New Persian prothesis is one ofthe most common phenomena, since in that language no word may

begin with a consonant-group . Prothesis of a is also quite commonin Balfici .

a. Indian . Skt . snana ‘ bath,

’

coll oquial Hindi asnan. Skt .

sihana ‘

place,’ colloquial Hindi asthan. Skt . stra ‘ woman .

’

coll oquial Hindi astri or istri (see below,This prothesis is also foun d in foreign loan-words

,such as

Eng. school,colloquial Hindi ashal

,ishal.

b . Iranian. Av . brvat‘ brow

,

’

Phl . bra,New Pers. abri?

Waxi varao,Siy. vruy, Sarq. varao

,Sangl. varij , Gab. bura

Afy. vruj a , Bal . burvan, birvan, Kurd. bura,buri

,Dig. Oss .

arfuh, Tag. arfig. Av . stars ‘star

,

’

Phl . starah,New Pers.

si tarah,Afy. stéra i

,Bal. astar

,istar

,Kurd. istirh

,Oss. stali .

Av .,Old Pers. bratar ‘ brother

,

’

Phl. bratar, New Pers. biradarWaxi vrii t

,Siy. vrod

,virad

,Sarq. e

'

d,Afy. vrbr

,Bal. brat

,

Kurd. ba/ra,Dig. Oss. arvada

,Tag. arvad.

a.

§ 15 . Indo-Iranian a is generally retained unchanged both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dialects of all periods.

a. Indian. Skt . dharayat i‘ holds

,

’ Pal i dharo' ti . Skt .

vyaghra‘ tiger,

’ Prak. vaggha , Pali vyaggha, Hindi bagh, Sindhivaghn.

b. Iranian. Av . vaibi ‘canal

,

’ Waxi vac,Siy. ve

’

B,Sarq. vat .


Skt . lapas'

a‘ fox

,

’

Phl. rapas, rbbas,New Pers. robah

,Sarq.

rap t, K as. ruvas,Tal. rvcs

,N. Bal. rophash, Kurd. rrivi

,Dig.

Oss. robas,Tag. rubas. Skt . abha ‘

glory’

+ tapa‘ heat

,

’ NewPers. aftab ‘

sun,

’ Siy.

,Sarq. aflav. Kurd. ataf, So axtav

,ataf ,

adav,Bohtan tav. Av . spai a

‘army,

’

Phl . spah, New Pers.sipah, Dig. Oss. afsad, Tag. afsad. Phi .

,New Pers. ard ‘meal

,

’

Casp . dialects 6r, Nay. ar,Afy. Ora.

a i .

17. The change of a to i occurs very rarely.

b . Iran ian. Skt . lipasa‘ fox

,

’ Kurd. ruvi,e tc. (se e preceding

Phl .,New Pers. darinan ‘ medi cine

,

’ Siy.,Sarq. durmin.

Old Pers. amanaya ‘remained

,

’

Phl .

,Paz.

,New Pers. mandan

,

Kurd. minim ‘ I remain.

’

a u.

§ 18 . The change of a to it is excessively rare in the Middleand New Indian dialects. In the New Persian and its dial ects aswell as in num erous sporadi c instances in the other Iranian dialectsa is changed to ii before m and n

,as e is changed to i under the

same circumstan ces (seea. Indian. Skt . karpasa

‘cotton

,

’

Ur. hapa, Bang. kapas,

Hindi hapas, Panj . kap ah, Sindhi hapah, Guj , Mar. hap us,Simh. hapu. Skt . sasna ‘

paunch,’ Prak . sunha.

b. Iranian. Av . zanu‘ kn ee

,

’

Phl . sannh,New Pers. zanu

Waxi zan,Sarq. can

,Sangl . song, Judae o-Pers. zuni

,cani

,Afy.

eangum,Bal. zan

,Kurd. zana . Av . rana

‘ thigh,’

Phl . NewPers. ran

,Siy. run

,Af y. vrun. Phl . yamah, jamah robe

,New

Pers. j amah, Nay. yumu, Kurd. yuma. Av . cab/w are“ four

,

’

Phl .

,New Pers . cahar

,Waxi c

’

abur,Siy. (Favor

,6avar

,Sarq .

(favur

,c’

acor,Sangl. safur, Minj . caj ir, Yidg. cir

,Afy. c

’

alOr,

Kurd. (Sihna)cavar, Dig. Oss. c’

uphphar, Tag. éip hphar . Av .

tarasa i ti ‘ fears,

’

Old Pers. tarsatiy, Phl. tarsi tano, New Pers .tarsan ‘ cowardly,

’

Bal. trusag, N. Bal . tursay, Kurd. tarsunah,

Oss. tharsun.

V0WELS 15

19 . The change of a to 6 is one of excessive rarity both in theIndian and in the Iranian dialects.

a . Indian. In Assamese and colloquial Bangali the changeof a to 6 is not infrequent .Skt . matra measure

,

’ Prak. me tta,Palimatta. Skt . sthapayati

establi shes,

’

Mar. the'

vane'm. Skt . as

f

a‘ hOpe ,

’ Mahar. Prak.

asa,Ass. 6865

,cm. Skt . ratri ‘ night ,

’ Prak . ratti,rai

,Pali ratti

Ur.

,Bang ,

Bihar. rat(i), Hindi rat, Panj . ratt,rat

,Sindhi rati

Guj . , Mar. rat,Simh. ra

,raya. Skt .

,Pali al6h'a ‘

appearance,Simh. e liya, alu.

b . Iranian. New Pers. te'

v strength,’

beside tav. Phl . vacar

market -place,’ New Pers. bazaar

,Gab. vijar, K as. b6z6r

,v6j 6r.

Kurd. baze'

r,Eng. loan-word bazaar .

20. The change of a to 6 seems not to be found in the Indiandialects . In the Iranian dialects

,on the other hand

,it is not

infrequent . The change is especially frequent in Mazandaran iand Tali sh

,and in Afyan a regul arly becomes 6, excepting before

nasals,where the change is to ii (cf. 18 abov e). I t is also to be

noted that in New Persian itself the pronun ciation of a Oft entends to approach the value of 6.

b. Iranian. Av . vata w ind,

’

Phl. vaN

t,New Pers. bad

,Gab.

cad, S iv . vai,Zaf. v6

,K as. v6i

,V 6n .

,Kuhr .

,Nay. v6d

,Nat . vad

,

Maz. va,Tat var

,Afy. v0

,Bal . gvat, N. Bal. gvae, gvas, Kurd.

ta,vai

,Tag. Oss. vad. New Pers . (dialect ic)many ‘ moon

,

’

Gab.

mam,Maz. mung, Gi l . mam,

Tal . mong, Tat mang, Kurd. mang.

Av . (“

ftp‘ water

,

’

Phl. ap , Paz. (W),New Pers. ab

,av

,Waxi

yapah, yuph, Minj . yaOya , Yidg. yovy, Yayn . ap ,Gab. 6

,S iv . au

,

av,Yazdi v6

,K as. av

,Nay. ac

,Nat . au

,Samn . 6

,Maz. 6(u), Gil. ,

Tal .,Tat 6v

,Afy. 6ba

,Bal . ap ,

N. Bal. af, Kurd. av. Av .

naman‘ name

,

’

Old Pers. naman,Phl .

,New Pers. nam

,Waxi


nung, Maz. uzim, Gil . nom,

Afy. num,Bal. nam

,Dig. Oss. non,

Tag . nom.

Aphaeresis of a.

21 . The aphaeresis of a is not uncommon in the Iraniandial ects.b. Iranian . Av . atars ‘ fire

,

’ New Pers. atas,tas

,ans

,Siy.

yac'

,Sarq. yui , Gab. tas

,Minj . yur, e tc. (see Av . ayap ta

‘ reward,

’

Phl. (a)yaftan, New Pers. yaftan, Dig. Oss. yafun ,

Tag. yafin.

Ap ocop e of a.

22 . The apocope of original a is similar to the apocope of thecorresponding short vowel (see 13

,a).

a. Indian Skt .,Prak.

,Pali chaya ‘

shadow,

’

Hindi chasm),chamh

,chaon

'

i,Panj . cham

,chaum

,Sindhi champ), Guj . chamy.

Skt . n idra ‘ sleep,’ Prak.

,Pali nidda

,Hindi Panj . n imd

,Sindhi

nimr,Guj . n imdd

,Mar . nid. Skt. durva grass,

’ Pali dubba,Ur.

,Bang. duba, Hindi dub.

23. The anaptyxis of a is an excessively rare phenomenon.

b . Iranian. Av. maj -

p atifrasa‘w ith recompense,

’

Phl . pat

fras, Paz. padafrah, New Pers. padafrah, padafrah.

i .

24 . Indo-Iranian i is generally retained unchanged both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dialects .

a. Skt . iva ‘as

,

’ Prak. via,Pali iva. Skt . vidyut

‘ lightning,’

Prak .

,Pali vijy

'

a, Ur. bij uli , Bang ,

Hindi,Panj . bij ali , Sindhi

vij urii , Guj . vij uli , Mar. bij ali , vij .

b . Iranian. Av .

,Old Pers. p i tar ‘ father

,

’

Phl. NewPers . p idar, K as. p ai , Sly.

,Sarq. p id. Av . ci t

‘what,

’

Old Pers .ciy, Paz .

,New Pers . cih

,Afy. ca

,Kurd. oi , ca, cc

‘

,Dig. Oss. ci

,

i i,Tag. bi . Av. istya

‘ brick,

’

Phl .,New Pers. d ist, Bal . i§t, i t.

V0WELS I 7

i > a .

25. The change of i to a is quite common both in the

Indian and in the Iranian dialects. In Indian the phenomenonoccurs most frequently in Panjabi

,Sindhi

,and above all in

Gujarati . Se e now Pische l,Gramm. der Prakri t- Sp rachen, 115.

a. Indian. Skt . haridra ‘ turmeric,

’ Prak. haladda'

,haladdi

,

Pali halidda,also Kasm. lidir

,lidar

, Ur. haldi , Bang. haluda,

Bihari,Hindi haldi

,Panj . haldhi

,Guj . halad, Mar. haladda.

Skt . i ti ‘ thus,

’ Prak. tti,ia

,Pali i ti . Skt . s

’

i thi la ‘ loose,

’ Prak.

sadhi la,sidhi la

,Pali si thi la

,sathi la, Ass. dhi l

,Naip . dhi l6

, Ur.dhi la

,Bang. dhi la

,dhala

,Bihari dhi la

,E. Hindi dhal

,Hindi

dhi la,Panj . dhi l6

,dhir6

,Sindhi dhar6

,dhir6

,dhi l6

,Guj . dhi lam,

Mar. sadhal, dhi la. Skt .,Pali kathina ‘ di fficult

,

’

Ur.,Bang ,

Hindi hathin,Panj . kathan, Sindhi hatanu, Guj . hathan, Mar.

hadhin. Skt . garbhini pregnant ,’ Prak. gabbhini , Pali gab

bhini , Bang. gabhina (vulg. gabna), Hindi gabhin, Pan j . garabhan ,

Sindh i gabhini , Guj . , Mar. gabhan . Skt . divasa ‘ day,’ Prak.

divaha, diaha, Saur . divasa,Pali divasa

,Mar. divasa

,Old Simh.

divasa, Simh . davasa.

b . Iranian. Av . zim6 ‘ of winter,

’

Phl.,New Pers. zam

,Tal .

zumistan,Waxi 2am

,Siy. zimj , Sarq. sainan

,Afy. zimai

,Kurd.

zavistan,Dig. Oss. zumag, Tag. aimag. Av . sp is

‘ louse,

’

Phl .

sp is’

,spu§, New Pers. supus, uspus, spu§, Waxi sis

,Sarq. spat,

Afy. spa a,Kurd . sip i , Oss. sisth. Av . hieva ‘ tongue,

’

Phl .

(h)uacan, zuvan, New Pers. caban, zuban, Gab. izviin,Waxi si lo

,

Siy. zav, Sarq. ziv,Afy. é iba

,Bal. ziman

,Kurd. azman

,surnan

,

Oss. avzag.

i a.

2 6 . The change of i to a occurs very rarely.

a. Indian. Skt. ihsu ‘sugar

- cane,

’ Prak .,Pali ucchii

,Ur.

akhu,uhha

,ikha

,Bang. ahu

,Hindi ikh

,uhh

,Guj . , Mar. us

,

Simh. imgu, uh.


i u.

27. The change of i to u is found both in the Indian and in

the Iranian dialects.a. Indian. The change of i to u is particularly frequent in

unaccented syllables in Uriya and Bangali .

Skt . raj i la‘ lizard

,

’ Pali raj ula. Skt . isu ‘arrow

,

’ JainaPrak.

,Pali usu. Skt .

,Pali bindu ‘ drop,

’

U r.

,Bang. bindi

,

Hindi,Panj . band

,bind

,Sindh i band

,bumr6

,bimri , Guj . bi nd,

vindu,Mar. bindi

,bilnd

,Simh. p oda. Skt . gairiha red chalk

,

’

Ur. ge‘

ru,Hindi g

‘

e‘

ru,Guj . géru, Mar. gc

‘

rii . Skt . tintid i ‘ tama

rind,

’

Ass. témteli , Naip. ti tri, Ur. témtuli , te

'mtuli,Bang.

Skt . ihsu ‘sugar

-can e,

’

SiriIh. in'

igu, uh, e tc. (see precedingb. Iranian. The change of i to u is especially common in

the Digaurish dialect of the Ossetish.

New Pers. mui ah eyelash,’

beside miéah,Gab. muj ang, K as.

maj a, muj a, mafia, BaL micao, N. Bal . misas,Kurd. mié

’

anh,

miéi . Av . sp is‘ louse

,

’

Phl . sp is, sp us, New Pers. supus, asp as,

spus, e tc. (se e Av. zim6 ‘ of winter,

’

Tal . zumistan,Dig.

Oss. zumag, e tc . (se e Av . hizva ‘ tongue,’

Phl . (h)uzvan,zuvan

,New Pers. caban

,suban

,e tc. (see

i i .

28 . The lengthening of i to i is due in the majority of casesto compensatory lengthening, as in the case of a developed from a

(see The phenomenon occurs both in the Indian and in the

Iranian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . simha ‘ lion,

’ Prak. siha, Gatha simha, Kasm.

suh, Bihari , E. Hindi sinigh, sin'

i h,singh, Panj . sin

’

vgh, otherNew Indian dial ects simh. Skt. j ihva

‘ tongue,’ Prak . j iha,

j ibbha, Pali gihva, Ass. j iba, Naip. j ibr6, Kasm. ze‘

o,Sindhi j ibh,

Simh. d iva,Maladive dii , other New Indian dialects j ibh. Skt .

aupas’

ivi,nom. prop .

,Pali upasiva . Skt. vimsati ‘ twenty,

’

Prak. visai , Pali visan'

i,visati

,Kasm. vah

,Bang. bis

’

a,Hindi bis

Panj . bih, Sindhi vih,Guj . , Mar. vis. Skt. bhagini

‘sister

,

V0WELS 19

Prak . bahini,Pal i bhagini , Ur. bhauni , bhauni , Bang. bhain

,

Hindi bahin,Panj . bhain

,baimh, Sindhi bhe

‘

nu,Guj . be

‘

he‘

n,

Mar. bahin .

b. Iran ian . AV. huciBra ‘ beaut iful,

’

Phl . hucihr,New Pers.

hue ir,huj ir, xuj ir. Av . vicin6i

~t ‘

gathered,’

Phl. ciN

tan6,

Pers e idan,Bal. cinag, N. Bal . chinay

,Kurd. oiniu. Skt .

hap i nj ala‘

partridge,’

Bal. hap inj ar, N. Bal . hhavinj ar. Av .

i §tya‘ brick

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. xi i i

,Bal. ist

,i t. Old Pers. cisciy

‘something,

’ New Pers. ciz,Kurd. ti§t.

i a.

29 . The change of i to i i is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . ihsu ‘ sugar-cane

,

’

Ur. ahhu,ihha

,

Hindi ikh,uhh

,Guj . , Mar. 723

,e tc. (se e

30. The change of i to e,a is not infrequent in the Indian

dialects but it is exceedi ngly rare in the Iranian dialects,where

a few cases of the compensatory lengthening of i to‘

e‘

are found.

In the Indian dialects the change appears most frequently beforedouble consonants in Middle Indian (consequently the e in such

cases is short). Of the New Indian dialects the Gujarati presentsthe greatest number of examples of this change, whi ch is, on thewhole

,more common in the West of India than in the East .

a. Indian. Skt . nidra ‘ sleep ,’ Prak . nedda

,n idda. Skt .

hirata ‘ hypocrite,’ Pal i keratiha, haratiya . Skt . dvibhaga

‘ tw o

fold,

’ Pali dvébhaga. Skt . tintidi‘ tamarind

,

’

Ass. te‘mtéli

, Ur.te

'mtuli , te'

n'

i tuli,Bang. e tc . (see Skt . sindiira

vermil ion,’ Prak. sendura

,Pali sindiira

,Ass. sendur

,sindur

,

Bang. sindur, Bihari senur, Hindi se'mdiir

,Sindhi sindhuru

,Guj .

sindur, Mar. se‘

n'

i diir.

b . Iranian. Old Pers. ciy ‘what,

’ Kurd. cc ci ca,e tc. (see

New Pers. gisniz ‘coriander

,

’

Bal. ge‘

ni c.

20 INDO - IRANIAN PHONGLOGY

Aphaeresis of i .

31. Aphaeresis of original i is very rare in the Indiandialects. The Tagaurish dialect of the Ossetish presents severalinstances of the aphaeresis of i whi ch has become initial after theloss of original initial consonants.

a. Indian . Skt . idanirii ‘ now,

’ Prak.,Pali dani (rn).

[b . Iranian. Av . visai ti ‘ twenty,’

Phl . vist,Ne w Pers. bist

,

K as. vista,vis(sa), Waxi vist

,Sarq. vist

,Bal. gist, Dig. Oss .

insai,Tag. ssaj . Av . histai ti ‘

stands,

’

Dig. Oss. isthun,Tag.

sthin .]

Syncop e of i .

§ 32 . The syncope of i is excessively rare. Possibly the lossof a final i in a wordwhich ismade the first member of a compoundmay be considered here .b. Iranian . Av . ca i ri -

gaona ‘ having a golden colour,

’ NewPers. zaryun, Afy. zaryun.

Ap ocop e of i .

33. Apocope of i is common both in the Indian and in the

Iranian dialects.

a . Indian. Skt . drsti‘sight ,

’ Prak.

,Pal i di tthi , Hindi dithi ,

aah,di th

,Panj . attik, S indhi an,

Mar. di th. Skt . vyahti

‘

person ,’ Hindi bihat.

b . Iranian . Av. haca ‘ from’

+ a8airi ‘ beneath,

’

Paz.

New Pers. ze'

r,Afy. lar

,Kurd. z

’

ir,Tag . Oss. data.

Prothesis of i .

§ 34 . Prothetic i is excessively rare in the Indian dialects.

I n the Iranian dialects,on the other hand

,it is qui te common

,

especially before initial consonant -groups whose first componentis a sibilant.

a. Indian . Skt . stri ‘ woman,

’ Prak .,Pali i tthi

,thi

,Gatha

istri,colloquial Hindi istri

,astri

,Sindhi istri , Elu i tiri , Sirhh.

istri .

22 INDO - IRANIAN PHONOLOG Y

37. The shortening of i is naturally the most common changeto which i is subject . I t occurs

,however

,with comparative

infrequency in the Iranian dialects . For the principal conditionsunder which the change occurs see above under 25.

a. Indi an. Skt . tihsna ‘ sharp ,’ Prak. tinha , tihhha, Pali

t inha,tihhha

,tihhina, New Indian dialects tikh, except Panj . ,

Sindhi , Guj . tikh. Skt . is’

vara‘ lord

,

’ Prak. isara, Pali issara,Hindi

,Panj . isar. Skt . aliha ‘ false

,

’ Prak. alia,Pali alika. Skt .

dvi tiya‘second

,

’ Prak. duia, Ur. dusra, Old Hindi daja, Hindi

dasara,Panj . da(j)a, Sindhi bij 6, bi 6, Guj . bij 6,Mar. dasara. Skt .

ga(m)bhira‘ deep ,

’ Prak. gahira, Pali ga(m)bhira, Ur. gahira ,Hindi gahira, gahard , S indhi gahira. Skt . hi la ‘

pin ,’ Pali

h(h)i la, Ur. hi la, Hindi hi lla, Panj . hi ll, Sindhi hi li , Mar. hi lla.

Skt. hita‘ worm

,

’

Ur.,Bang ,

Hindi,Panj . hida

,Sindhi hid6

,

Guj . hid6, Mar. hida, hid. Skt. s’

irsa‘ head

,

’ Prak. sissa,sisa

,

Pali sisa, Hindi , Panj . sis,Sindhi sisi

,Guj . s

’

is’

,Mar.

Simh. iha, isa, his, sis. Skt. hirti ‘ fame,

’ Prak.,Pali ki tti

Simh. hi t.

b. Iranian. Old Pers. j ivahy‘ thou shalt live

,

’

Phl . zivandah

‘ living,’ New Pers. zindah. Skt . ksira ‘ milk

,

’ Sin,Siy. sirin

,

Oss. axsir, e tc. (se e Skt . bij a‘seed

,

’

Bal. bij . New Pers .h6hi ‘mountainous

,

’ Kurd. h6vi .

i > u.

§ 38 . The change of i to u is excessively rare in the IndoIranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . j ira‘ cummin-seed

,

’

Simh. duru. Skt. p ra

vasin ‘ sojourner,

’ Prak p avasii .b . Iranian. Av . mit da reward

,

’

Phl . muzd, Paz. mozd,New

Pers. mucd, mai d,Kurd

,Oss. mizd.

V0WELS 23

i 0.

39 . The change of i to a is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . tirascina ‘

going sideways,’ Pali tiracchana

‘animal.

’

Sblc

i

§ 40. The change from i to 6 is not very common in the

Middle Indian dialects,while in the New Indian and in the

Iranian dialects it is still more rare .a. Indian. Skt . hidrsa

‘what kind ? Prak. ke‘

r isa,Apab.

Prak. he'

lu,Sindhi ke‘ har6

,heru. Skt . nida ‘ nest

,

’ Prak. nedda,

n ida,Pali n iddha , ni la. Skt . grhi tva

‘ hav ing taken,

’ Pali

gahetva. Skt . krida ‘ sport ,’ Pali hhe‘ la

,Hindi hhe lna

,Gyp .

x/hhe l ‘ to dance. ’ Skt . bhima ‘ fearful,

’

Simh. bem.

b. Iranian. Phl. p ir‘old

,

’ New Pers. p ir, Judae o-Pers. p ér,Bal . p iriih, N. Bal. phiriih.

§ 4 1. The change of i to 6 is very rare in the Indo—Iraniandialects.

a. Indian. Skt . tirtha ‘ landing-

place,’ Prak. ti ttha

,tu'ha

,

Pali ti ttha,Sindhi tirthu

, Simh. tota.

b . Iranian . New Pers. zinj ir chain ,’ Waxi zanzir

,Siy.

zinzir,Sarq. zanza ir

,Bal . e amzi l

,Kurd. zanj cr, zanj ir.

Apocop e of i .

§ 4 2 . The apocope of final i occurs in several New Indiandialects.

a. Indian. Skt . garbhin i‘

pregnant ,’ Hindi gabhin, Panj .

garabhan, Guj . , Mar. gahkan, e tc. (see

u : u.

4 3. Indo- Iranian u is in general retained unchanged both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dialects.


a. Indian. Skt . chup ati‘ touches

,

’ Prak. chupa i , Pali chupati ,Ur.

,Bang. chum

,Old Hindi chuh

,Hindi chu

,Panj . chii h

,

Sindhi chuh,Guj . chit , oh6. Skt . p urusa

‘man,

’ Prak. p arisa,

p aur isa , Pali p urisa, Bang. p urus, Sindhi p arasu, Gyp . p osa , cf.also S imh . p irimiya, Maladivefir imiha.

b. Iranian. Av . huska ‘ dry,’

Old Pers. usha,Phl.

,New

Pers. aus'

h,K as. ash

,Waxi vash

,Afy. vuc

,Bal. husay, Oss.

xus(h). Av . daycar‘ daughter,

’

Phl . dua t,New Pers. duxt(ar),

Waxi bagd, Sangl. day, Minj . layda, Yidg. luydoh, Afy. lur,Kurd. duxt

,di tt. Skt . mudra ‘ seal

,

’

Phl . mutrah, mudar, muhr,

New Pers.,Kurd. muhr

,Oss. mixur.

n > a.

§ 4 4 . The change of u to a is not un common in the Indiandialects. In the Iranian dialects

,on the other hand

,it is com

parative ly rare.a . Indian. Skt . p unar

‘again,

’ Prak . p unu, p ana (Shahbaz

garhi inscriptions), Pali p ana . Skt . sphurati flashes,

’ Pal i

pharati . Skt . sururaga‘ mine

,

’ Pali surumga, Ur. sudamga,Bihari

,Hindi suramg, Sindhi sirimgh, Mar. suramg. Skt .

harbura ‘variegated,

’ Hindi habara,habar

,Panj . habra

,Sindhi

hubir6,Guj . habar, Mar. habara. Skt. durba la ‘ weak

,

’ Prak.,

Pal i dubbala, Bang. dubla, Bihari dubara, dubar, Hindi dubla,Panj . dubbal, Sindhi dubir6, dabal6, Guj . dubal(a), Mar. dubal.

b. Iranian . Av. yuvan‘

youth,’

Phl. yuvan, New Pers. j avan,van

,Maz. j avan Afy. , Bal. j avan. Skt . mukha face

,

’

Afy.

max. Av . u§tra camel,

’

Phl . ui tr,New Pers. ustur

,Waxi

uétur,Siy. stur

,Bal. hustar

,Kurd. has

'

tir. Av. duma ‘ tail,

’

Phl.,New Pers. dum(b), Sarq. 6iim(ba), Afy. lam,

Bal . dim,

Kurd. dav,dunk

,Dig. Oss. dumag, Tag. dimag.

u i .

4 5 . The change of u to i is not common either in the Indianor in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt. p arasa‘ man

,

’ Prak. purisa, p ailrisa, Pali

V0WELS 25

p arisa, cf. also Simh. p irimiya, Maladive firimiha, e tc. (seeSkt . hutumba ‘ family,

’ Pali kutimba. Skt . undura,

andara ‘rat

,

’ Pali undura,E . New Ind . dialects indur

,Mar.

undir. Skt . valaka ‘ sand,

’ Pali valuha,Ass

,Ur.

,Bang. bali

,

Hindi balii,S indhi vari

,Guj . balu, Mar. valuga. Skt . stuti

praise,’ Prak. thui

,Pali thuti

,S imh. tiyu, tivu, tuti .

b. Irani an. Av . puera‘ son

,

’

Old Pers. p uma, Phl . pus(ar),New Pers. p iir, pusar, p isar, Gab. pur, K as. par, par, Samn . p ir,

Waxi p otr, Siy. puc'

,Sarq. p 06, Kurd. p isir, Dig. Oss. furth

Tag. firth. Av . tusan‘ they evacuated,

’

Phl . tuhih ‘ empty,New Pers. tihi

,Gab. tohi

,Judae o-Pers. tuha

,Bal. tusag, N. Bal.

thusay. Av . buna ‘ foundation,

’

Phl .,New Pers. bun

,Waxi

ban,Siy. bon

,Sarq. bun

,Bal . buna

,Kurd. bin

,bun

,Dig. Oss.

bun,Tag. bin. Skt . stuti ‘

praise,’

Dig. Oss. stud,Tag. stid.

u a.

4 6 . The change of u to a is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt . bhanumati ‘ jugglery,

’

Mar. bhanamati .

i t i .

47. The change of u to i is very rare .b. Iranian. Av. suoera

‘red

,

’

Old Pers. enara Phl . suxr,

New Pers. surx,Sir. si rah

,Siv. sir

,Yazdi surkuh

,Kuhr. , K as.

sur,Waxi sohr

,Siy. sirah

,Afy. svir

,Bal. suhr

,Kurd. sor

,Dig.

Oss. surp,Tag. sircc. Av . duma ‘ tail

,

’

Bal . dim,e tc. (see

u ii .

§ 4 8 . The lengthening of u in the Middl e and New IndoIranian dialects is due in the majority of cases to compensation

(cf. also 5,

a. Indian. Skt . utsava‘ feast

,

’ Prak. usava,Pali ussava .

Skt . hula ‘ family,’ Prak.

,Pali hula

,Ur. hula, Sindhi huru, hulu,

Guj . hul, Mar. hut, hut. Skt . musala ‘

pestle,’ Prak . mii sala

,

Pali musala,Bang. musal

,Hindi musal. Skt . pura

‘ town,

’

Prak .,Pal i pura, Bihar. p ier. Skt. samudra ‘

sea,

’ Prak. sa


mudda, Pali samudda , muhudda , Simh. mukada,muda . Skt.

musti ‘ fist,

’ Prak.,Pali mutthi , Bang. mutha, muthi , Hindi

math,mutha

,Sindhi muthi , math, Guj . mutth6.

b.Iranian . Av . p arata

‘ bridge,’

Phl . p uhr, p uhl, New Pers.

p uhl, p il l, Gil. p urd, Kurd. p ar, p ir(d), p urd. Av . p aora‘son

,

’

New Pers. pur, pusar, p isar, Gab. par, K as. par, p ar, e tc. (se e

Av. suxra re d,

’ Afy. sur,e tc. (se e preceding Kurd.

turb ‘ turnip,’ Mukri tur.

§ 4 9 . The change of u to 6 is excessively rare both in the

Indian and in the Iranian dialects.a. Indian. Skt. p (h)upphusa

‘ lung,’ Prak phupphusa, Pali

phapphasa, Ur. phamsaphamsa, p hamphai ii i , Bang. p lacinp ara,

p h6mp asa, Hindi phephara, p hcp hara, Sindhi phiphiru, Mar.

ph6p is.

b . Iranian . Av . savai te ‘

goes,’

Old Pers. a§iyavam,New

Pers . sud,Waxi cauam

,Siy. zafiam,

Sarq. zavsam,Afy. §val

,

Bal. sut(a), N. Bal. sum,§u9a

,Kurd. cian

,Zaza 5aOss. taun.

i t 0.

50. The change of u to 6 is v ery rare in the Indian dialects.In the Iranian dialects the confusion between the maj hul and thema lruf vowels must be borne in mind. Somewhat akin to the

change of u to 6 is the change of u to 6 in Waxi and to it in Sariqoli

,while the other New Persian dial ects usually retain original

u unchanged.

a. Indian. Skt. muhta ‘

pearl,’ Prak. motta

,Pali mutta

,U r.

m6ti,Bang. m6ti

,mati

,Hindi

,Panj .

,S indhi

,Guj . , Mar. m6ti .

Skt . uliihhala ‘mortar,

’ Prak. 6hala,ohhhala

,u(l)iihala, Ur.

ukhati,Mar. uhhal. Skt . ulka ‘ torch

,

’ Prak. ulcha,Pali ohhd.

Skt . hustha‘ leprosy,

’ Ass. huth,Naip. k6r

, Ur. h6dha, Bang.

hath,E . Hindi

,Hindi

,Guj . h6qlh (cf. Skt . hustli in

‘ leper,’ Hindi

k6ri), Mar. h6d. Skt .,Pali huddala ‘ hoe

,

’

Ur. h6ra, Bang. kodal,

Sindhi h6rari , Guj . h6dar6, Silh ll . nda lu, udalla. Skt . p ustaha

V0WELS 27

‘ book,

’ Prak . p otthaa, Pali p otthaha, New Ind. dialects p otha,p 6thi , Sinih. p ota.

b. Iranian . Av . usi ‘understanding,

’

Phl . New Pers.h6§

,hu§. Av . u§ah ‘ dawn

,

’

Phl . , New Pers. h6é. Av. p uera

‘ son,

’

K as. p ur, pur, Waxi p 6tr, Sarq. p 66, e tc . (see Av .

suxra‘red

,

’ Kuhr.,K as. sur

,Waxi sohr

,e tc . (see Skt .

yuga‘

yoke,’ New Pers. j uy, Kuhr. yvi , Siy. yuy, Sarq. yuy,

Kurd. giih.

Ap haeresis of u.

51. The loss of ini tial u is not un common in the New Indiandialects

,although it occurs but rarely in the Middle Indian. In

the Iranian dial ect s aphaeresis of u seems to have been precededin the Middle Iranian by a change of u to a (Old Pers. up ariy‘above

,

’

Phl . ap ar, Paz. a ivar,New Pers. (a)bar. Skt . up asthana

‘assistance

,

’

Phl. apastan).

a. Indian. Skt . ndaka,daka ‘ water

,

’ Jaina Prak . daga, Pal idaha

,6ha

,Simh. daga, daga, diya. Skt. up avisati

‘sits down

,

’

Pali upavisati , Ass. bahe‘

,Naip . base

,Kasm. x/ bih, Ur.

,Bang.

base‘

,E. Hindi

,Hindi baise'

,Sindhi bihe

,Mar. baise

,vase. Skt .

,

Pali udumbara ‘ fig—tree

,

’

Ur. dumuri , Bang. dumur. Skt.

upadhyaya‘ teacher

,

’ Prak. uajjhaa, Pal i upagg'

haya, Bihari

padha, Hindi oj ha.

b. Iranian. Av . upairi‘above

,

’

Old Pers. upariy, Phl. apar,Paz. aw ar

,New Pers. (a)bar, Waxi

,Sarq. var

,Afy. p re

‘

Bal.

par, gvar, N. Bal . phar, Kurd. bar,Dig. Oss. vol

,Tag. ol. Av .

u§tra ‘ camel,

’

Phl. u§tr,New Pers. ustur

,§utur

,Waxi u§tur

,

Siy. §tur,Bal. hu§tar

,u§tir.

Syncop e of u.

§ 52. Syncope of u is comparatively rare both in the Indianand in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt. duhi tar ‘ daughter,’ Prak. dhii (d)a, dhi (d)a,

Pali dhi ta, Ur. j hia, Bang. ghi , Hindi , Panj . dhi (ya), Sindhi

7

b. Iranian . Av . dai iéhu-

pai ti‘ lord of the land

,

’ New Pers.


d ihran ‘village- chief (cf. Armenian loan-word dehp e t from Av .

da iréhu-

p a i ti).Ap ocop e of u.

53. The loss of final u occurs very frequently in the NewIndian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt .,Prak taru ‘ tree

,

’ Bihari tar(u). Skt . bahu

‘arm

,

’

Apab. bahit,Pal i bahu

,Ur.

,Bang. baha

,Hindi

,Pan j .

bamh,Sindhi bamh

,Guj . bannhi , Mar. bamhi

,bahi

,bahu.

Prothesis of u.

54 . The prothesis of u is v ery frequent in the Iranian dialectsbefore ini tial consonant-groups. The phenomenon is not found inthe Indian dialects .b. Irani an. Av . stuna ‘

column,

’

Phl . stun,New Pers. sutun,

ustiin,Afy. stan

,Kurd. (i)stiin. Skt . sthura ‘ firm

,

’ New Pers .si turg, satury, Yidg. ustur

,Afy. star

,Bal. istur

,Kurd. ustur

,

Dig. Oss. sthur,Tag. sthir. AV. stars

‘ star,

’

Sangl . usturah, e tc.

(see Av. sp i§‘ louse

,

’ New Pers. supus, usp us, §pu§, e tc .

(seeEp enthesis of u.

§ 55. The epenthesis of u is v ery rare. The Kasmi ri showsmany cases of an inserted u after i in u- stems.

a . Indian. Skt. ni la ‘ blue,

’Kasm. nyula. Skt. drstha ‘seen

,

’

Kasm. dyuthu.

72 it .

5 6 . Indo- Iran ian ii is in general retained unchanged both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a . Indian. Skt .,Prak. bhiimi ‘ earth

,

’ Pali bhiimi,bhummi

,

Ur. bhiima, Bang. bhum

,Hindi

,Panj . bhum

,bhain

'

i,bhum

,

Sindhi Guj . bhil (g), bh6y, Mar. bhiiy, Sirhh. bima.

b . Iranian . Av . bumi ‘ earth,

’

Phl .,New Pers. bum. Av.

,

Old Pers. dura ‘ far,

’

Phl.,New Pers. dur

,Gab. dir

,Maz. dir,

Gil . dur, Waxi bir,Siy.

,Sarq. bar

,Yidg. taro

,Afy. liri

,Kurd.


saluha ‘root of the water-lily,

’ Pali salitha. Skt . carna‘ dust

,

’

Prak,Pali cunna, Kasm. can

, Ur. cura, Bang. cur,Hindi curd

,

Panj . cur, S indhi cur6, Guj . cur6, Mar. cur,also Ur.

,Bang. cuna

,

Hindi cuna, Panj . cun6 , ovini,Sindhi cunu

,Guj. cun6

,Mar.

cuna. Skt. hiip a‘ well

,

’ Naip. huva,Kasm. khuh

,Ur.

,Bang.

kaa,Bihari

,Hindi

,Panj . hu(m)am,

Sindhi khuhu,Guj . , Mar.

huv6. Skt . dhuma ‘smoke

,

’ Prak.,Pali dhiima

,Ass. dh6u

'

ta,

Naip. dhuan’

i,Kasm. duh

, Ur. dhii i iia, Bang. dhuyan'

i,E. Hindi

,

Hindi,Panj . dhii (m)am, Sindhi dhii i iiharn, Guj . , Mar. dhiim,

Simh . dum,Gyp. thuv.

b. Iranian. Av . buna ‘

goat,’

Phl. baj , New Pers. buc, buj ,Waxi buc

,buc

,Siy.

,Sarq. vaz

,Sangl. vuz

,Minj . vuza. Av .

gu9a‘ excrement

,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. gith, K as. gas, Waxi git , gi ,

Siy. w e,Yayu. yil t(ah), Afy. ma, N. Bal. gio, Kurd. gu. Skt .

nunam ‘ now,

’

Av . nurom,Siy. nur

,Sarq. nur

,e tc. (see

Av. ka ‘ where,

’

Paz. hu,New Pers. kuja, Minj . ho, Afy. hum,

Bal . hii,N. Bal. hhu

,Kurd. hu

,Oss. khu(d).

[Final ii is often shortened to u in the New Indian dialects.

Skt . vadhii ‘ bride,

’ Prak . vahii,Pali vadhii

, Ur. bahu, Bang.

bau,Hindi bahu

,Panj . behii

,Sindhi vahu

,Guj . vahu, Mar. vahu

(ye t in most of these dialects the word is actually pronounced

u a.

6 0. The change of ii to a is an excessively rare one.a. Indian. Skt. masiiraha ‘

pillow,’ Pali masaraha.

12 i .

6 1. The change of ii to i is very rare in the Indian dialects,but in the Iranian dialects it is not uncommon.

a. Indian. Skt . bahurupa juggler,’

Mar. bh6rap i , b(h)6rip .

b. Iranian. Av .,Old Pers. dura ‘ far

,

’

Gab. dir,Maz. dir

,

Waxi air,Afy. liri

,liri

,e tc. (se e Skt . dhiima ‘

smoke,

’

Phl. day, New Pers . dad , Waxi bi t,Siy. cud

,Sarq. cat

,Afy. lii ,

Bal . dat,di t

,N. Bal. di e

,Kurd. dii . New Pers. budand ‘ they

were,

’

Tat birund. Kurd. barih ‘

pocket’

beside baruk.

V0WELS 31

it e .

6 2 . The change of ii to 6 is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . napura

‘anklet

,

’ Prak. ne‘

ura,ne

'

ura,niara

,

Pali nupura, Ur. népura , n iipura, Sindhi niir6,Guj . , Mar.

népur. Skt . p iirva‘ former

,

’ Prak. puvva, Saur . Prak. p urava

New I nd. dial ects p iirba, except Hindi p urab, Sindhi p iirbu,Simh . p era.

b. Iranian. Av . sviha needle,

’

Phl . sii can,Paz. siizan

,s6zan

,

New Pers . s6ean,Gab. saj an, K as, Zaf. s6z6

,Waxi si c

“

,Sarq.

sic“

,Bal. sucin

,sicin

,N. Bal. sisin

, §i§an, sisin, §e§in , Kurd.

suzin.

u 6.

6 3. This change, like the one preceding, is a very rare one.a . Indian. Skt . i irj a

‘ strength,’ Pal i 6j a . Skt . tambii la

‘ betel,

’ Prak. tamb6la,Pali tambii la

, Ur. tamb6la, Guj . taming,Mar. tarii bul

,cf. also Bang. tambuli ‘ betel—seller

,

’ Hindi tamb6li,

Panj . tamb6li,Guj . tamb6li , Mar. tamb6li .

ii yah.

6 4 . The interchange of ii and yah occurs only finally.

exceedingly rare.b. Iranian . New Pers. zi dvi ‘ leech

,

’ Siy.

,Sarq. zalyah,

z’

avara,Bal . caray

,Kurd. zalvi (g), zulii l, ziiri .

12 > ?JCL.

6 5 . The change of ii to ca seems to occur only ini tially. I t is

xt remely un common.

a. Indian. Skt . vinavimsati ‘nineteen,

’ Prak. unavisai,Kasm.

hunavuh,U r. unaisa

,Bang. unis

,Bihari 6nais

,vanais

,Hindi

unis,Panj . unnih.

6 6 . Indo-Iranian r, which is represented by r in Old Indian,

by are in Avestan, and by ar in Old Persian,has been changed in


the Middle and New Indo- Iranian dialects to it,i,it,6,or into r

(sometimes I)preceded or followed by a,i,i t . The quali ty of the

vowel in the various developments here considered is generallydetermin ed by the character of the consonants which stand nearthe original r. Thus the usual change of r is to a(r), ra, but labialsoften colour the vowel to u(r), and sibilants colour it to i (r).In the Indian Gatha dialect r is regul arly retained unchanged,

and in Apabhramsa Prakrit r often remain s.

a. Indian . Skt . suhr ta ‘ well done,

’

Apab. Prak. suhrdu,

suhi (d)u. Skt . trna ‘

grass,’

Apab. Prak. trnu,tanu

,tinu

,

Bang. tinaha,ti laka

,Hindi tinaha

,Panj . tin

,Sindhi ti li

,Mar.

tan,Sinih . tana.

r > ar.

6 7. The change of r to ar is quite rare in the Indian dialects.

In the Iranian dialects,on the contrary, it is qui te frequent .

a. Indian. Skt . grha‘ house ’ (also ge

’

ha), Prak . géha, Apab.

Prak. gharu, Pali ghara, gaha , ge‘

ka,Kasm. gahar, gar, Old

Hindi ge‘

ha,New I nd. dialects ghar, excepting Mar. 96h, Simh.

ge‘

, geya, Gyp. hhcr,hyel.

b. Iranian. Av . aparanayu‘ boy,

’

Phl . apurnayah, New Pers.

barna,burna. Av . harama ‘worm

,

’

Phl . harm,New Pers. hirm,

Sarq. carm,Kurd. harm

,hurum

,Dig. Oss. hhalmi tha

,Tag.

khatm. Av . arasa ‘ bear,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. airs

,Maz. a

§,Siy.

yur§, Sarq. yurx, Yidg. yar§, Afy. yaz’

,Kurd. virc

,hirs

,hirc

,

Zaza are'

c,Oss. ars. Av . sarabaya

‘ heart,

’

Phl.,New Pers. di l

,

Maz. zi lah,Gil . ai l

,Siy. e rafi

,gray, Sarq. sard

,Sangl. uzray,

Minj zi t,Afy. era, Bal . sirde

’

,Kurd. zar

,Oss. earda. Av . sarata

‘ cold,

’

Phl . sart , New Pers. sard,Gab. sart

,Waxi sur(i), Afy.

36g; Bal. sard, N. Bal. sarth,Kurd. sar

,Oss. sald.

r > a.

6 8 . The change of r to a is very common in the Middle and

New Indian dialects. In the Iranian dialects,on the other hand

,

it is extremely rare.

V0WELS 33

a. Indian . Skt . vrddha ‘ large,’ Prak. vaddha, viddha, vuoldha,

Pali vaddha,viddha

,buddha

,vuddha, Ass. bar

,Naip. bar6

,

Kasm. bor,bod, Ur.

,Bang. bada

,E. Hindi bara

,bara

,badda,

Hindi bada,Panj . vadda, W. Panj . badda

,Sindh i vad6, Guj .

vad6, Gyp . baro,but Skt . vrddha ‘

old,

’

Ur. biirha, budi , Bang.

buda,Hindi buddha

,biidha, Panj . budha, Sindhi budh6, budh6,

Guj . burho. Skt . vrsabha ‘ bull,

’ Prak. vasaha,Saur . Prak.

vusaha,Pali vasabha. Skt . grha

‘ house,

’ Pali gaha, ghara,ye

‘

ha,e tc . (see preceding Skt . mrttiha ‘ earth

,

’ Prak. mattia,Pali mattiha

,Naip. manta

,Kasm . mib

’

,Ur.

,Bang. mati

,Hindi

,

Panj . matti,mi tti

,mati

,Sin dhi miti , Guj . matti , mi tti , mati ,

Mar. mati . Skt. mr ta ‘ dead,

’ Prak . maa,mua

,Mag. Prak .

made, Ur. mala, Hindi mua, Panj . muia, Sindhi ma6, Guj .

muvum,Mar. me

'

le'm

,Simh . mala, Gyp. mulo.

b. Iranian. Skt. p rdahu‘ leopard,

’ New Pers. p i lang, palang,

r ra.

6 9 . The change of r to ra is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . vrhsa ‘ tree

,

’ Prak. vracha (inscriptions ofGirnar), ruhhha, riccha, rihhha, Pali ruhhha, Ur. ruhha

,Hindi

bri ch,Mar. ruhh

,Siriih. ruh

,rik

,Gyp . ruh. [According to

Pische l 320 Prak . ruhhha (and its New Ind. derivatives)isderived from Skt . ruhsa

,not vrhsa.]

r > ir.

§ 70. This change, like the one discussed in the precedingsection

,occurs very rarely.

a. Indian. Skt . rtvij‘ brahm anical priest ,

’ Pal i i ri tviga. Skt.

vrsa Taurus (in the Zodiac), Pali vusa, Sindhi virhhu.

b . Iran ian. Av . harama ‘ worm,

’ New Pers. hirm,e tc. (se e

r i .

71. The change of r to i occurs with great frequency both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dial ects.

D


a. Indian. Skt . hrta ‘ done,

’ Prak. (Shahbazgarhi inscripti ons), hi ta, Mag . Prak. hadé

,Mahar. Prak. haya, Pars. Prak.

hata,Ardhamag.

,Avant .

,Sak. Prak. hala

,Apab. Prak. hidu

,

Pali hata,hata, Bihari hai l, hai l, hayal, Old Hindi hiiya, S indh i

hi6. Skt . hrp ana‘ wretched

,

’

Apab. Prak . hivanu. Skt. mrga

‘ deer,

’ Pali miga, maga (cf. Skt . mrdaraha ‘ having a deer- sign,moon

,

’ Prak. miamha). Skt . rst ‘ sage,’ Prak. isi

,r isi

,Pali isi

,

Simh. rusi,Gyp . ra§ay. Skt . grdhra

‘vulture

,

’ Saur. Prak .

g iddha, Pal i giddha, gijjha , gaddha, Bang. giah, Bihari giah,gidhva, Hindi giddh, gidh, Panj . giddh, Sindhi g

’

ij h, Guj . , Mar.

gidharh, gid(h). Skt . ghrta‘melted butter

,

’ Prak. ghaya, Pal i

ghata, Ur. ghia, Bang. ghi , Hindi, Panj . ghi , ghiu, Sindhi gihu,Guj . , Mar. ghi , Gyp . hhi l

,Anglo- Ind. ghee . Skt. s

'

rraga‘horn

,

’

Prak . simga, samga, Pali simga, Ur. simga, Bang. s’

img, Hindisimg, Panj . simg, Sindhi sinu, Guj . , Mar. s

’

img, Gyp . sing. Skt .

hrdaya‘ heart

,

’ Prak. kia(g)a, Pais. Prak. hi taaha,Pali hadaya,

Ass,Ur.

,Bihari hiit

,Hindi hiya, Panj . hiyan

'

i,hiaun

'

i,Sindhi

kimama,Mar. hiyya, hiyen

’

i,Gyp. (y)i lo. Skt . p rstha

‘ back,

’

Prak. p atthi , p itthi , p utthi , Jaina Prak ,Pali p i tthi , Ur. p itha,

p ithi , Bang ,Hindi p ith, Panj . p i tth, p utth, Sindhi p uthi , Guj .

p i th, p uth, Mar. path, p utha, Simh. p i ta, Gyp. p aste . Skt.

trsna ‘ thi rst,

’ Prak. tanha,Pal i tanha, tinha, tasina, Hindi

tirahhha,tinahha

,Panj . tiha

,S indhi tih

, tihai , Mar. tahan.

b. Iranian . Av. tarsfna ‘ thirst,

’

Phl. tisn,New Pers. t is'

,

Waxi tar (i), Siyu. ta§na,Sarq. tar(i), Yidg. trusna

,Afy. tai ai

,

Bal. tunnag, tanag, N. Bal. thun,Kurd. ti . Av . earacaya

‘ heart,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. di l

,Bal. zirdé

,e tc. (see Av.

araéa ‘ bear,

’

Phl .,New Pers. a irs

,Kurd. virc

,hir§

,hire

,e tc.

(see Av . garap ta‘seized

,

’ New Pers. girifiah, Maz. gitah,K as. giaf t, Bal. yip ta.

r > ri .

§ 72 . The change of r to r i occurs only initially, and only insemitatsamas or tatsamas in the New Indian dialects. The phe

nomenon is not infrequent in Hindi and Panjabi ; Sindhi and

V0WELS 35

Gujarati show fewer examples of it, and it is very uncommon inUriya, Bangali , and Marathi .

a. Indian. Skt. rddha ‘

prosperity,’ Prak. riddhi

,i ddhi

,Pali

i ddhi . Skt . rhsa ‘ bear,

’ Prak. rihhha,riceha

,Pali ihha

,accha

,

is(s)a, Ur. (rare)richa, Bihari rich, rihh, Hindi ri ch, Panj . riceh,Sindhi ri chu

,Guj . rich, Mar. ris. Skt . grhastha

‘ householder,

’

Hindi grihastha, Panj . g(a)risati , Sindhi grihastu, Guj . grastha.

r > ur.

73. The change of r to ar is frequent only in Pahlavi and

New Persian. Elsewhere it is very rare.b . Iranian. Av . beraca ‘high,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. burs

,Kurd.

bare,Oss. harzend. Av . parana

‘ full,

’

Phl .,New Pers. pur.

Av. p arasahi‘thou askest

,

’

Old Pers. p atip arsahy, Phl . p ursi

tana, New Pers. p ursidan, Waxi,Sarq. parsam,

Afy. put t,

Kurd. p irsin, Dig. Oss . farsun, Tag. farsin. Av. mareya‘ bird

,

’

Phl . mury,murv

,New Pers. mury

,Maz. mary

,Afy. marya,

Kurd. mriéh,Oss. mary.

r > u.

t 74 . The change of r to u is very common both in the Indianand in the Iranian dialects. As has been noted in 66

,r becomes

i t especially in the v icinity of labials.a. Indian. Skt . p rthivi

‘ earth,

’ Prak. pudhavi , puhuvi , pu

havi,Pali pathavi , pathavi , puthuvi , p athavi , Old Hindi puhumi .

Skt . mrnala ‘ lotus—fibre,

’ Prak . munala,Pali mulala. Skt . rta

‘ season,

’ Prak. u(d)ii , r ivi,Pali utu

,Sindhi ruti

,Guj. rut(u).

Mar. ruta. Skt . vrsti‘ rain

,

’ Prak. vutthi , vitthi , Pali vutthi .Skt . vrddha ‘

old,

’

Ur. burha, budi , Bang. buda,Hindi buddha,

biidha, Panj . budha, Sindhi budh6, budh6, Guj . burh6 (cf. tb . Iran ian. Av . p ar§ti

‘ back,

’

Phl .,New Pers. pust, Waxi

part, Maz. past, N. Bal. phut, Kurd. p ist, Zaza p ast. Av .

harsnaoi ti ‘makes,

’

Paz. hunom,New Pers. hunud

,Gil . hudan,

hardan,Waxi taram

,Siy. hinam

,Sarq. hanam

,Bal. hanag,

N. Bal. khanay, Kurd. hirin,Dig. Oss. khanun

,Tag. khanin (of.

D 2


also Skt . ahrnavam ‘ I did,

’

Old Pers. ahunavam ; Skt . ahrnat

‘ did,

’

Old Pers. ahunaus, as well asAv. harata done,

’

Bal . hut,

N. Bal. hhuea). Av . varaiha ‘ kidney,’

Phl. gurtah, New Pers .

gurdah, Waxi valh,Bal . guttiy. Av. frataresai ti

‘ fears,

’

Phl.

tarsitana, Afy. tarhedal, Bal. trusag, tursay, N. Bal . thursay,Kurd. tirsin

,Dig. Oss. tharsun

,Tag. tharsin.

[Somewhat similar to r u is r 6 before sibilants in Waxi

e . g. Av. har§ta ‘

ploughed,’ Waxi h6§t.]

r ru.

§ 75. The change of r to ru occurs but rarely, and like thechange of r to ri (of. t 72)it is found only initially.

a. Indian. Skt . vrhsa ‘ tree,

’ Prak . ruhhha,r ihhha

,r i ecka

,

vracha,Pali ruhhha

,Ur. rahha

,Mar. rakh

,Simh. ruh

,rih

,Gyp.

ruh,e tc. (see t

r a.

76 . The change of p to a is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . p rstha

‘ back,

’

Mar. path, p utha, e tc. (se e

t Skt. krst‘agriculture,

’ Pali hasi,Ur. casa

,tasa

,Bang. ads.

7”

Z.

t 77. The change of r to i is found very rarely.

a. Indian. Skt. p rstha‘ back

,

’ Ur. p itha, p i thi , Bang ,Hindi

p ith, e tc . (see tb. Iranian. Av. par§ti

‘ back,

’ Kurd. p i§t, p i§t, e tc. (see

78 . The change of r to 6 is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt. grha

‘ house ’ beside ge‘

ha,Prak. ye

’

ha,Pal i

gaha , ghara, gaha, Old Hindi gaha, Mar. géh, Simh. ge‘

, geya,

Gyp. kher,hyel, e tc . (see

b. Iranian. Av . var9§a ‘ forest,

’

Phl . ve'

sah,New Pers. b6§ah

,

K as. visa,Maz.

,Tal. vi i i

,Kurd. visa.

r 6.

§ 79 . The change of r to 6,like the other developments of


Skt . trsna ‘ thi rst,

’ Pali tinha,tanha

,tasina, e tc. (se e t Skt.

mrsa‘ falsely,

’ Prak . m6sa,musa

,masa

,e tc. (se e t

b . Iran ian . Av. aparanayu‘ boy,

’ New Pers. barna,burna

,

e tc. (see Av. harama ‘ worm,

’ Kurd. harm,hi t/rum

,e tc .

(se e t Skt . p rdahu‘ leopard,

’ New Pers. p i lang, palang,

e tc. (see Av. haranaoi ti ‘ makes,

’

Gil. hudan,hardan

,

e tc. (see tThe great variety of changes undergone by Indo-Iranian r in the

various Indo-Iranian dial ects is obvious. Thus the r of Skt.mrttiha ‘ earth a

,i,a the r of Skt . grha house ’ a

,e ; of

Skt . vrddha ‘ large’

a,u,6 ; of Skt. p rstha ‘ back

’

a,i,u,a,

i ; of Skt . mrsa ‘ falsely’

u,a,6. In like mann er the r of Av .

parasahi‘ thou askest a

,i,u,6 ; and of Av . parsti

‘ back

a,i,u,i .

83. Indo-Iranian r,arising from Indo-Germanic r

"

,l,stands

in Indian in ablaut with ir,iir (before consonants), i r, ar (before

vowels), itri , ra (Wackernagel, A ltind. Gramm.

,i. 22- 30 ; Hirt,

I ndogerm. Ablaut,48— 49

,54— 55

,60

,70— 71

,76 In Iranian

the Indo-Iranian r is represented by ar (Bartholomae,Grundr. der

iran. Phi lol,i. The Middle and New Indo- Iranian dialects

have in general retain ed without change the old representations ofIndo-Iranian i:

a.— b . Indo-Iranian. Skt . tirtha ‘

across Prak . ti ttha,tuha

,

Pali ti ttha ; Waxi tart. Skt . iirmi wave Av. varami,Sarq.

varm,Bal. gvarm. Skt . dirgha

‘ long,’ Prak. diraha

,diha

,

diggha, Pali digha, Sindhi drigh6 Av. daraya,Old Pers. darga,

New Pers. diraz,Afy. larya

,Bal. draj , N. Bal . drai

,Kurd.

diri i , Zaza darg, Oss. dary.

84 . Indo-Germanic t is lost entirely in the Middle and NewIndo—Iranian dialects

,and it disappeared from the Iranian dialects

V0WELS 39

in the pre- Iranian period. In Old Indian l is very rare . The

developments of l in Middle Indian were analogous to those of r.

a. Indian. Skt. hlp ta‘ done

,

’ Prak hi li tta,Pali happ i ta.

8 5. Indo-Iranian 6 is in general retained un changed in the

Middle and New Indo-Irani an dialects.a. Indian. In the Middle and “New Indian dialects e is longonly before vowels and single consonants. Before consonant

groups it is to be regarded as short . In Assamese e is invariablyshort.Skt . d6va ‘

god,’ Prak. d6a

,Pali d6va

,Kasm. day, Ur.

,Bang.

dc“

,Hindi d66

,de

'

u,Pan j .

,Sindhi de‘ u

,Gyp . dev6l

,del. Skt .

p rema‘ love

,

’ Prak. p omma, Pali p 6ma, New Indian dialects

b. Iran ian. The confusion in New Persian of the maj hal 6with the ma iraf i has been noted above

, t 35. The Caspiandialects also show thi s confusion

,while the Judae o-Persian

,in

common w i th sev eral other Eastern Persian dialects, preserves

carefully the distinction between 6 and i .Av . da6va ‘ demon

,

’

Phl New Pers. d6v,Waxi liv

,Siy. 6iv

,

Sarq. 0617. AV. haca ‘ from + a6a iri‘ beneath

,

’

Phl. ae e’

r,Paz.

a66r,New Pers. air

,Siv . §i

,Zaf. other Central dialects gir,

Samm . j 6r, Tal . j iar, Judae o—Pers. 26r,Kurd. zir. Av . va6ti

‘ wi ll ow,

’

Phl. v6t, New Pers. 06d, Pami r dialects vid, Gab. vid.

S iv . vi,Zaf.

,K as. v6

,V 6n . vid

,Kuhr. v6t

,Nat . vid

,Afy. vala

,

N. Bal. 969, Kurd. vi,bah).

6 a.

§ 8 6 . The change of 6 to a is not frequent . In WesternBangal i , however, several instances of a are found where theEastern Bangali keeps the original 6 unchanged (e. g. Skt . 6ha

‘ one,

’ E . Bang. 6ha,W. Bang. ah).

a. Indi an. Skt . ml6ecka ‘ barbarian,

’ Prak. mi li cchu,Pal i

mi lahhhu. Skt . chadas’

a‘ eleven

,

’ Prak. 6araha,Pali chadasa

,


6harasa,Kasm. hah

,Ur.

,Bang. égara, Bihari egyarah, Hindi

igarah, gyarak, Panj . giaran'

i,Sindhi iharahan'i

, yarahan'

i,Guj .

aytar, Mar. ahara.

b. Iranian. AV. va6ti ‘ willow,

’

Afy. vala,e tc . (see pre

ceding Av . acsma ‘ fuel,

’

Phl . (h)6eam,Paz.

,New Pers.

he‘

zam,Gab. izma

,K as

,Kuhr. Kurd. hazang.

e i .

87. The change of 6 to i is found both in the Indian and in

the I ranian dialects. In the Indian dialects the change occur smore frequently in the West than in the East. Among the

Iranian dialects the Ossetish regularly develops i from 6 before n.

a. Indian. Skt . v6dana ‘

pain,’ Prak viana

,v6ana

,Pali

v6dana. Skt . dévo/ra ‘ brother—in-law,

’ Prak. diara,d6vara

,Pali

d6va/ra, Ur. d6yura, Bang ,Hindi

,Panj . d6var

, d6yar, Sindhi

deru,Guj . d6ur, d6r, Mar. d6var

,d6yar. Skt. 6hadas

’

a‘ eleven

,

’

Hindi iga/rah, gya/rah, Sindhi iharaham, yaraham, e tc . (se e

preceding t). Skt . p rativés’

aha ‘neighbouring,’ Pali p ativissaha.

b. Iranian. Av. da6za ‘

garden,’

Old Pers. napd]6€w os, Phl.

die,New Pers. dis

,dié

,déz. Phl . m6hman ‘

guest,’ New Pers.

mehman,mihman

,Afy. m6lma

,Kurd. m6van. Old Pers. naiba

‘

good,’

Phl . n6v(ah), New Pers. n6h(6), nih6. Av. axsaéna ‘

green,’

Phl.,New Pers. xaéin

,Siy. sain

,Sarq. xoin

,Yidg. arsin

,Afy.

xin,sin

,Kurd. Oss. axsinag. Skt. p h6na

‘ foam,

’

Dig.

Oss.finhha, Tag.finhh.

6 d .

t 8 8 . The change of 6 to a is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . héyiira

‘bracelet,

’ Pali hayara.

6 i .

t 8 9 . The change of 6 to i is rare both in the Indian and in

the Iranian dialects, excepting in Pazand and New Persian,where

6 becomes i regularly before a nasal.a. Indian. Skt. mégha

‘cloud

,

’ Prak. m6hu,Pals. Prak.

V0WELS 41

m6hha,Pal i ni e’gha, Hindi mimh, m6mh, Panj . mimh, miham,

S indhi mirhhu.

b. Iranian. Av . va6na‘ nose

,

’

Phl . v6nih,benih

,Paz. vini

,

New Pers. bini,Samn. vini

,Maz. v6ni

,Tal. vini

,Kurd. b6n

,

hici l,E . Kurd. baval. Av . aasaena ‘ blue

,

’

Phl.,New Pers.

xas’

in,Yidg. axs

'

in,Afy. re in

,sin

,Kurd. (ha)sin, e tc. (se e

Av . daeman ‘

glance,’

Phl . andémanhar,Paz. andimani , New

Pers. dim,Sin

,Zaf.

,K as. dim

,Kuhr . dim

,dam

,Afy. l6ma

,Bal.

d6m,N. Bal . d6(m)v, Kurd. de

’

m. Av. spaeta‘white

,

’

Phl . spat,

New Pers. sip ed, sap ed, isp e‘

d,Zaf. s0

‘

b6’

,K as. asbe

’

d,Kuhr. asb6

,

Sarq. spaid (ai of secondary development, cf. New Pers. d6r

‘ long,’

Sarq. loan-word dair), Yidg. sp i , Kurd. sip i . Av . a6xa

‘ ice,

’

Paz. yah, New Pers. yap , Waxi,Siy. yax, Yidg. yux,

Yayu . ix,Dig. Oss. yaw , Tag. ix. Av . ha6tu ‘ bridge,

’

Dig. Oss.

xéd,Tag. aid.

90. The change of 6 to 6 is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt. vastana ‘

crow n,

’ Pali cethana, Simh. votaua,

New Simh. otunna.

6 ai .

t 9 1. The change of 6 to ai is very rare.b. Iranian. Av. x

vaéda ‘ sweat

,

’

Phl . avai

,New Pers. a

va i

,

Waxi a i l,Sarq. waic

,Afy. x”al6

,Bal . h6d

,N. Bal. h60

,Kurd.

mi,aoi

,aah

,Oss. read.

6 y.

§ 9 2. The change of 6 to y is very rare and it occurs onlyinitially. (Thi s y is probably really prothetic.)

a. Sanskrit 6ha ‘ one,

’ Prak. chha,Pali 6ha

,Kasm. ahh

,Ur.

,

Bang. 6ha,W. Bang. ah

,Bihari yah, 6h, Old Hindi ik(h), Hindi

6h,Panj . ih

,S indh i hihu

, (h)6hu, hihid6, h6hid6, Guj . 6h, aik,Mar. 6h

, y6h, Gyp . yeh, yehh.

b. Iranian. Av . a6va one,

’

Old Pers. aiva,Phl . 6v(ah), Paz.

,

New Pers. yah, V an . yav, ihi , Kuhr. y, a, i t , Wa s in), Siy. giv,


yi , yu, yu, Sarq. iv,i,Sangl. vah, Minj . yao, Afy. yav, Bal . 6y6h,

Kurd. ihi,Dig. Oss. yau, Tag. yu. Av . aexa

‘ ice,

’

Paz. yah,

New Pers.,Waxi

,Siy. yap , Yidg. yux, Dig. Oss. yax, e tc .

(se e

Aphaeresis

t 9 3. The loss of in it ial 6 occurs with extreme rarity.

a. Indian. Skt . 6randa ‘castor-oil tree

,

’ Hindi remdi .

Apocop e of e.

9 4 . Final 6 is lost in the New Indian dialects in the majorityof instances.

a. Indian. Skt . tal6 ‘ beneath,

’

Ur. tat(6), Hindi tale, Guj . ,Mar. tal

,tat. Skt . sange

' ‘w ith

,

’

Ur. samge‘

,Hindi

,Panj . samn

,

Sindhi sam,Guj . san

’

zn,Mar. samgem.

The mul tiform changes to whi ch a final 6 is subject in the NewIndian dialects may be well illustrated from the modern repre

sentative s of Old Indian *pa.§06 for the San skri t pas

’

cat‘after.

’

Skt. *pascé‘after

,

’

Apab. Prak. paechai , Ur. pach6, paehu,

Bang. p iche‘

, p acehe‘

,Hindi pachi , p i che, pacha, Panj . p iche,

p icham, Sindhi pae, puam, Guj . pachi , pachi , pach'

o’

.

a i

9 5. Indo - Iranian ai has been lost in the Indo-Iranian dialects. The few cases in the Iranian dial ects in which ai is appar

ently retained show in reality a change of ai to ay (of. tb. Iranian. AV. rai radiance

,

’ New Pers. ray. [New Pers .ray is, however, to be compared rather with Av. gen . sg.

*ray6.]

ai ai .

9 6 . The change of at to at occurs very rarely.

a. Indian. Skt . sainya‘soldier

,

’ Prak. sainna, senna, Paliseniga.

VOWELS 43

at i .

t 9 7. The change of ai to i is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt. dhairya

‘ firmness,

’ Prak. dhira, dhijja, Ur.

,

S indhi,Guj . , Mar. dhi r.

at e .

9 8 . The change of ai to 6 is the normal one to whi ch ai issubject in the Middle and New Indian dialects

,where it is found

very frequently.

a. Indian. Skt . s'

ai la ‘ hill,

’ Prak.,Pali séla. Skt. haivarta

‘ fisherman,

’ Prak.

,Pali hevatta, Hindi hevat. Skt . tai la ‘

oil,

’

Prak. Pali te lla,New Ind. dialects tel. Skt . gairiha

‘red

chalk,Pali gerika, Ur. ge

’

ru,Hindi gera, Guj . geru, Mar. ge n.

0 0.

9 9 . Indo-Iranian 6 is in general preserved unchanged in theMiddl e and New Indo-Iranian dial ects. In Assamese 6

,although

it is retained in the script , is pronounced it. The New Persian

presents the same confusion of the maj hal 6 and the mazriif i i

which has already been observed in the case of 6 and i (see 35,

The Judaeo—Persian,like the majority of the East Iranian

dialects,observes carefully the distinction between 6 and a (cf.

ta. Indian . Skt. bh6j ana

‘ food,

’ Prak. bhaana,Pali bh6j ana.

Skt . y6htra‘

yoke,’ Pali yotta, Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi,Panj . j 6t,

S indhi j 6t6, Guj . j 6ta/r, Mar. j 6t.

b . Iranian. Av . raocah ‘ day,’

Old Pers. rancah,Phl . r6c

,

New Pers. r6z,Gab. raj , Caspian dialects mi , excepting K as. rii ,

Tal . r6z"

,rat

,Waxi rauj , Afy. rvaj , Bal . r6c, N. Bal. r6§

,Kurd.

rut",

Av. gaosa‘ear

,

’

Old Pers. yausa, Phl .,New Pers.

gas, Sin , Babb. gu§, Nay. gag, Wa san, as, Siyn . We, Sarq.

yaul (an of secondary development), Yidg. ya, Afy. yvaiy, Bal .

g6§, Kurd. gah, Dig. Oss. 708, Tag. gas. Av . baoiBi ‘

perfume,’

Phl . 06d,b6i

,New Pers. ba(i), Waxi val

,Sarq. bao

,Yayu. mid

,


Bal. b6d,N. Bal. 066

,b6z

,Oss. bud. Av . raoba ‘ face

,

’

Phl . r6d,

New Pers. r6(i), Juda -Pers. r6i .

6 > au.

t 100. The change of 6 to an is excessively rare.b. Iranian . Av . saohantavant ‘

sulphurous,’

Paz . saw agand,

New Pers. saugand.

0 > a.

t 101. The change of 6 to a is not common either in the Indianor in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt. g6dhiima‘ wheat

,

’

Apab. Prak . g6hama, Pali

godhama, Ass. ghemhu, Naip . gaham, Ur. gahama, gama, Bang.

g6m, gam,Bihari g6han

'

i,Hindi g6(m)hum, géhum, ghéum, Panj .

gheun’

i,Sindhi géhum, Guj . ghaiim, Gyp. giv.

b. Iranian. Av. saocayahi‘shalt burn

,

’

Phl . s6atana,sacini

~tan0

‘

,New Pers. saxtan

,Gab. saj an, Maz.

,Gil . suj , Sarq. sauz

,

Afy. sézal,séj al, Bal. sacay, N. Bal. su§ay (intrans), Bal. s6cag,

N. Bal. s6§ay (trans), Kurd. s6tin,Dig. Oss. s6jun, Tag. saj in. Av .

sraoni‘ loin

,

’

Phl. sarah,sarin

,New Pers. sar6n

,sur in

,Waxi

sunj , Siy. saun,Sarq. raun

,Bal. saren. New Pers. p 63 ‘

part sabout the nose

,

’

Gab. pas, Sangl. fuc ik, Minj . fosha, Afy. paea,paza, Bal. p 6(n)e , N. Bal. ph6na, Kurd. pac, p 63, Dig. Oss.finj e ,

6 i .

t 102. The change of 6 to i is excessively rare.b. Iranian. Av. gao§a ‘

ear,

’ Waxi yis, yus"

,e tc . (se e

0 u.

t 103. The change of 6 to u is common both in the Indian andin the Iranian dialects. As in all cases of shortening, the phenomenon here discussed occurs especially before double consonantsor consonant-groups.

a. Indian. The change of 6 to u in the New Indian dial ectsoccursmore frequently in the West than in the East

,although


gan(ah), Afy. yana. Av. haoma ‘Homa-

plant,’

Phl. k6m,Paz.

,

New Pers . hum,Afy. 6ma. Av. saoeayahi shal t burn,

’

Maz.,Gil .

Jsaj , Tag. Oss. saj in, e tc. (see t Av . raoeah ‘ day,’

Gab.

raj , Tal. r62’

,raz

’

,Kurd. ru

’

é’

,e tc . (see Av . draOya

lie,

’

Old Pers. dranga, Phl. dr6y, dr6y, New Pers. dur6y,dar6y

,

Maz. darii , dura, Tal. da, Sarq. dura, Afy. dar6y, Bal . d(a)r6g,N. Bal. dr6y. Av. racyna

‘oil

,

’

Phl . r6han,r6yan

,New Pers.

r6yan, Kurd. ran.

0 6.

t 106 . The change of 6 to 6 is found w i th some frequency.

a. Indian . Skt .,Pali r6hi ta ‘ kind of fish

,

’

Ass. 76,E. Hindi

r6ha,Hindi r6ha

,Panj . r6ha

,Sirirh. rehe

,ré. Skt. g6dhiima

‘wheat,

’

Ass. ghémhu, Hindi géhum, ghéum, g6(m)hum, Panj .

ghéum, Sindhi geham, e tc. (see t Skt. c6ra ‘ thi ef,

’ Prak.,

Pali 06m,New Ind. dialects e6r

,excepting Kasm. tar

,Simh .

hera,hora

,Gyp . cor.

6 > va.

107. The change of 6 to ca occurs regularly in Afyan, excepting before m,

where 6 is retained,and before n

,where 6 becomes a

(se e tb. Iranian. Av . gao§a ‘

ear,

’

Afy. yvaiy, e tc . (se e t Av .

raoeah ‘ day,’ Afy. rvaj , e tc. (se e t

an.

108 . The Indo - Iranian au has been lost in the Indo - Iraniandial ects. The few cases in which an has apparently been retainedin the Iran ian dialects show in reali ty a change of an to av (cf.

tb. Iranian. Skt . nau

‘ ship,’

Av . navaya‘navigable,

’

Old

Pers. naviya‘ fleet ’

Phl . navi cah,navtah

,New Pers. nav.

[The New Pers. nav is, however, to be compared rather with the

Av. gen . sg.

*nav6.]

V0WELS 47

an an.

t 109 . The change of an to an is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . paura

‘cit izen

,

’ Prak . paiira, Pali p 6ra.

Skt . gaurava‘ respect ,

’ Prak. gaitrava, Saur. Prak. g6rava .

Skt . mauli ‘

garland,’ Prak. mailli

,Pali m6li .

an u.

110. The change of an to u is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . hauhse

‘

yaha sword,

’ Prak. huhhheaa. Skt .

dauvariha ‘

porter,’ Prak. duvvaria

,Pali d6variha. Skt . caurga

‘ theft,

’ Prak. c6ria,Naip . c6ri

,Ur. 06r i

,Bang. curi

,Hindi

,Mar.

c6ri . Skt. autsuhya‘zeal

,

’ Prak. 6suhha,Pali ussuhha .

an 72.

t 111. The change of an to u"

is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt. saurya

‘ heroism,

’ Prak. s6ria,Sindhi

sarihai .

an 6.

t 112. The change of an to 6 is the normal one to whi ch IndoIranian an is subject in the Middle and New Indian dialects. I t

may also be noted that an in Assamese script is always pronounced 6.

a. Indian. Skt. haumudi ‘moonlight Prak. h6mui,Pali

h6mudi,Gyp. comut ‘moon.

’

Skt . yauvana youth,’ Prak. j ovvana,

Pali yobbana, Sindhi j obhanu. Skt . aupamya‘analogy,

’ Pali6pamma. Skt . gaura

‘

pale,’ Pal i g6ra, New I nd. dialects g6ra.

Skt . j hauliha‘

pouch,’

Ur.

,Bang. j hii li , j huli, j h6li , Hindi j h6li ,

Guj ., Mar. jh6ti .

SI NGLE CONSONANTS

113. The Indo - Iranian consonants remain for the most partunchanged in the Middle and New Indo - Iranian di al ects. The

law of spirantization which sharply distinguishes the Iranian fromthe Indian dialects is still operative, and all phenomena to bediscussed in the foll owing chapter must be considered with thisfact in mind. The principal changes undergone by the IndoIranian single consonants are in general easily explicable. Com

mon both to the Indian and to the Iranian dialects,although more

frequent in the latter,is the change of an original voiced consonant

to a voiceless,or the reverse. Aspiration and deaspiration, the

loss of a consonant and the subsequent insertion of y or v in its

place to avoid a resul tan t hiatus,are the most striking changes

noted in the Indian dialects. The changes presented by the

Iranian dialects in the single consonants are far more sporadicand less regular than those which are found in the Indian dial ects.

In the Iranian dial ects a voiceless intervocalic consonant regularlybecomes voiced. In general it may be said that the Indian dial ectshave preserved the original Indo - Iranian vowels more faithfullythan the Iranian dialects have

,but that

,on the other hand

,the

Iranian consonants have suffered less change than the Indian .

In the following paragraphs will be found in some detail the

principal changes undergone by the Indo- Iranian consonants inthe various Middl e and New Indo - Iranian dialects.

h h.

114 . Indo - Iranian h is in general preserved unchanged bothin the Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

SINGLE CONSONANTS 49

a. Indian. Skt . hathayati‘ tells

,

’ Prak. hahai,hahe i

,Pal i

hathéti,Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi,Panj .

,Sindhi hah

,Guj . h6h, Sirhh.

hiyanava. Skt. 6ha one,

’ Prak. chha,Pali eha

,Kasm. ahh

,Ur.

,

Bang. 6ha,W. Bang. ah

,Bihari yah, 6h, Old Hindi ih(h), Hindi

eh,Panj . ih

,Sindhi hihu

, (h)6hu, hihid6, h6hid6, Guj . eh, aih,Mar. (y)6h, Gyp . yeh, yehh.

b. Iranian. AV. haofa ‘ hill,

’

Old Pers. haufa, Phl . h6f (ah),New Pers. h6h

,Kuhr. hiifiin, Tat huf, Afy. hvab, Bal. h6pak

N. Bal. hhofay, Kurd. hi iih. Av . haranaoi ti ‘makes,

’

Old Pers.

hunavahy, Phl . hartan6,New Pers. hardan

,Waxi c

’

aram,Siyu.

hinam,Sarq. hanam

,Bal . hanag, N. Bal . khanay

,Kurd. hirin

Dig. Oss. hhanun,Tag. hhanin.

h hh,x.

115. In the Indian dial ects the aspirization of an orrgmal h is

only sporadic, but the Middle and New Iranian dialects regul arlychange h into the spirant x internally between vowels. In NorthBalri ci h becomes hh regularly initially, and the change occursuni formly both initially an d finally in Ossetish.

a. Indian. Skt . hubj a hump- backed

,

’ Prak.

,Pali hhugga,

Ur. haja'

,Bang. ku(m)ja, hubja, Hindi hubja, hubba, hubra, Panj .

hubba,haba

,Sindhi hub6

,Guj . kubar6, Mar. kabada

,hhub.

Skt . hasa ‘ cough,’ Mahar. Prak . khasa

,Pali hasa

,Hindi

,Panj .

,

Sindhi hhamsi,hhamsna. Skt. hiip a

‘well,

’ Prak. ha(v)a, Palihapa, Kasm. khuh

,Ur.

,Bang. hua

,Hindi huan'i

,Panj . hhaha

,

Sindhi hhuhu,Guj . , Mar. huv6. Skt . hr6daha ‘ lap,

’ Hindi h6r,Guj . hh6l6. Skt . suhumara ‘

youth,’ Prak . sumala

,suhumala

,

Pal i suhhumala,suhumara.

b. Iranian. Av . hafa‘ foam

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. haf, Waxi

xuf, Sarq. xaf, Bal. hap , Kurd. haf, Dig. Oss . xafl a), Tag. xaj i

Av . hahrhasa vulture,

’

Phl . hahrhas,kargas, New Pers. kargas,

Bal. hargaz, N. Bal . hhargaz, Oss. hharhh. Av . ahmaham ‘ ofus

,

’

Old Pers. amaxam,New Pers . ma

,K as. (h)6m6, hama, Oss.

max. GAv . x§maha ‘

yours,’

YAv . yusmaha, Paz.

,New Pers.

suma,Bal . sava, Dig. Oss. smax

,Tag. sumax. Av. nigaha

E


‘

grandfather,’

Old Pers . apanyaha, Phl . nyah, New Pers. niya,

Afy. n iha,Bal . nahii

,N. Bal. nax6

,fem. nahh.

h g.

t 116 . The change of h to g is not frequent, excepting in the

Iranian dialects internally between vowels.a. Indian. Skt.

,Pali hira ‘

parrot,’

Simh. gira, girava, hira.

Skt . marahata ‘ emerald,

’ Prak. maragaya . Skt . sahala ‘w hole

,

’

Mahar. Prak . sayala, Pali sahala, Bang. sagun, Bihar i sagar,

Hindi sagun, sagra, Pan j . sagra, Sindhi sagunu, Guj . sagl6, Mar .

sagla, Simh. siyalu. Skt. haha ‘crow

,

’ Prak . haa,Bang ,

Hindi,

Panj . hag, Sindhi hamgu, Mar. hag.

b. Iranian . Av . ha ‘w ho ? New Pers. kih

,Waxi hui

,hoi

,

San . ha i,Sarq. coi

,Bal . he

,N. Bal. hha i

,Tar Kurd. g6, Dig.

Oss. hha,Tag. ci

,Kamunti khi . AV. yahara

‘ liver,

’

Phl . j ahar,

yahar, Ne w Pers. j igar, Bal. j agar, N. Bal. j ayar, Kurd. j arh,Oss. igar. Av . suhuruna ‘

porcupine,’

Phl . suhur,New Pers.

sugur(nah), Gab. sixur,Afy. §h6n, shun, Bal . sihun

,N. Bal .

sixun.

h hi .

t 117. The palatalization of h to ht is found in Iranian .

b. Iranian. Av . haofa‘ hill

,

’ Kurd. hiah,e tc . (see t

Av. hata ‘ house ’ K as,Kuhr. hiyah, Nat. hiah, Yidg. hy6, e tc.

(se e follow ing t).

h c,e”

.

t 118 . The change of h to c is v ery rare in the Indian dialects,

but in the Iranian dialects c or 6 is not infrequently developedfrom an original h.

a. Indian. Skt . hirata ‘name of a degraded tribe,

’ Prak.

ci la (d)a (but hiraya‘monkey Skt . hunda ‘ turner

,

’ Pal icunda. Skt . krst ‘

agricul ture,’ Pali hasi

, Ur. casa, tasa, Bang.

eas. Skt. 96sthiha‘ belonging to a village,

’

S indhi gotheco.

[Here may be noted the Kasmi ri change of h to e in the format ion of the feminine

,e. g. Kasm . batuh ‘ drake

,

’

batitc


b . Iranian. Av . hata ‘ house,

’

Phl . hatah,New Pers. had(ah),

Zaf. hi,K as. hiyah, V 6n . he

“

,Kuhr . hiyah, Nat . hiah, Waxi hat,

Siyn . ad,Sarq. 06d

,Minj . 7m

,Yidg. hye. Av . horota ‘ knife,

’

Phl . hart , New Pers . hard, N. Afy. carah,Bal . harc(a), N. Bal.

kharca,Kurd . hir(d), Oss . hhard. New Pers. haih ‘ fle a

,

’ Kurd.

h60,hac. Av . ha ‘

w ho ? Sarq. eoi,Tag. Oss. ci

,e tc. (se e t

Av . saha ‘ needle,

’

Phl . sucan,Paz. siican

,s6aan

,New Pers.

Gab. saj an, Zaf. , K as 8020,Waxi si t

,Sarq. si c

“

,Bal.

V V

sucin,si ein

,N. Bal . si§in

,sisan

,828 n

,sesin

,Kurd. s

’

iiz’

in.

h > t.

§ 119 . The change of h to t is very rare. In many of itsoccurrences it is due to dissimilation.

a. Indian. Skt . hrsi ‘agriculture,

’

Ur. tasa,casa

,e tc. (see

preceding t). Skt . hahh6la ‘ bdell ium,

’ Pali tahh6la,S imh.

tahal.h p .

120. The change of h to p is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt . j alahiha

‘ leech,

’ Pali j alup iha, j aluha (duein this example to dissimilation).

h > bh.

121. The change of h to bh occurs with extreme rarity.

a . Indian. Skt . sihara ‘spray,

’ Prak. si (h)ara, sibhara, Palisihara. [Se e now Pische l, 206 ]

h y.

122. The change of h to y is only apparent . The h is actu

al ly lost through the transition’f

grade g, and y is then insertedto prevent the hiatus caused by the loss of the h. The phe

nomenon is far less frequent in the Iranian than in the Indiandialects.

a. Indian. Skt. narihela ‘cocoanut

,

’ Naip . narival,Bang.

narel,Bihari nariyar, Hindi nariyal, Panj . narela

,nale

‘

ra,

S indhi narelu,nairu

,Guj . nariyal, Mar. naral. Skt . ahara

E 2


figure,’ Prak. agara, Mahar . agara, ahara, Pal i ahara. Skt .

h6hi la ‘cuckoo,

’ Prak . h6i la, Ur. h6yita, Hindi , Panj . , Sindhi

hai l,Guj . h6yal, Mar. h6hi l

,Simh. hovulla

,Anglo - Ind. hoi t.

Skt . (n)daka water,’ Jaina Prak. daga, Pali daha, 6ha, Sinih.

daga, daga, diya. Skt . cah6ra ‘sort of bird

,

’

Elu siyuru, Simh.

siguru, sicra.

b . Iranian . Phl . mat ihan ‘mare,

’ New Pers. madigan, Bal .

madyan, N. Bal . mat in,mazin.

h > v.

123. The change of h to v,like that of h to y, is only apparent .

The h is actually lost through the transition -

grade g, and v is theninserted to prevent the hiatus caused by the loss of the h.

a . Indian. Skt . s’

uha ‘

parrot,’ Pali suha

,suva. Skt . nahula

‘ mongoose,’ Pali nahula

,Ur.

,Bang. n6ul

,Hindi n6val

,Panj .

n6ul,Sindhi noru

,Guj . n6liyu. Skt. h6hi la ‘

cuckoo,

’

Sirhh.

hovulla,e tc. (see preceding t).

b. Iranian . Skt . vihasaté ‘appears,

’

Phl . guhas‘witness

,

’

Paz. gavah, gucai , New Pers. guva(h). Skt . vihar6ti ‘ trans

poses,’

Phl . guharijan6, Paz. gahama, New Pers. guvarad. Av .

span‘ dog,

’

Med. omi Ka,Phl . sah

,sag, New Pers. sag, Gab.

saba,sava

,K as. asba

,aspa, Samn . asba

,Tal . sipa, Afy. spai ,

Kurd. sah.

h a

124 . The change of h to r is excessively rare.b . Iranian. AV. saha ‘

needle,

’ N. Bal . si§in,§i§an

,§i§in

,

sééin,e tc. (se e t

h > h.

§ 125. The change of h to h is rare in the Indian and

especially rare in the Iranian dialects .a. Indian. phatiya, pha

dia,Paliphaliha . Skt . Prak. siriha. Skt .

nihas’

a‘ touchstone

,

’ Prak. n ihasa,Jaina Prak. nihasa

,nighasa,


K as. aspa, asba, Samn. asba,Tal . sipa, Afy. spai , e tc . (se e t

Skt . navaha ‘ lad,

’ New Pers. navah,Kurd. lav

,Z6,lau(h). Phl .

xanah ‘ house,

’ New Pers. xanah,Kurd. xani

,Mukri xana.

Ep enthesis of h.

130. The insertion of h is very rare (merely graphi cb. Iranian . Av. mia xta ‘ lie

,

’

Phl. mi t6hxt,Paz. miduxt.

l h hh.

§ 131. Indo - Iranian hh remains in general unchanged both inthe Indian and in the Iranian di alects.

a. Indian. Skt. nahha ‘nail

,

’ Prak.,Pali nahha

,Gyp. nay.

Skt. lihhati‘writes

,

’ Prak. lihai,Pali lihhati

,Kasm. lekh

,

Hindi lihhna, Guj . lahhavum, Mar. lihinén’

i,Simh. liganava.

Skt . hhara ‘ donkey,’ Prak.

,Pali hhara. Skt. hhadati ‘ eats

,

’

Prak hhar,Pali hhadati

,Ur. khaiba

,Bang. khai

‘

te,Hindi

khana,Panj . hhana

,Sindhi hhainu, Guj . hhavum, Mar. hhaném

,

S imh . kanava.

b. Iranian. Av . xara donkey,’

Phl .

,New Pers. xar

,Waxi

xur,Siyn . har

,Sarq. ear

,sar

,Sangl. xar

,Minj . xara

,Yidg.

xuruh,Afy. xar

,N. Bal. khar

,xar

,Kurd. Zaza xar

,Oss .

xarag. Av . naxa‘ nail

,

’

Phl. naxan,New Pers. naxun

,Afy.

nah,Bal. nahun

,nahan

,N. Bal. naxun

,Kurd. nainuh

,Oss.

n ix. AV . a6xa‘ ice

,

’ New Pers. yax, Waxi yix, Siyu. yax,

Yidg. yux, Yayu . ix,Dig. Oss. yax, Tag. ix. Skt. muhha face

,

’

Afy. max.

hh h.

t 132 . In the Indian dialects the deaspirization of an originalhh is very rare, but in the later Iranian dialects the phenomenonis somewhat more frequent .

a. Indian. Skt. hhalu ‘ indeed,

’ Prak. (inscriptions of Kapurdi Giri)hu, li t. Prak. hhu

,Pali hh6

,hhalu. Skt. hha ‘

spring,’

Pali ha,hha

,Gyp. chcv.


b. Iranian. Av. xara‘ donkey,

’ Kurd. h(i)ar, e tc. (see preceding Av. naxa

‘ nail,

’

Bal. nahun,nahun

,e tc. (se e

precedinghh gh, y.

133. The change of hh to gh, y, is found occasionally in the

Indian dialects,but in the Iranian dialects it is excessively rare.

a. Indian. Skt . r6hha ‘ line,

’ Prak. r6ha,Pali r6hha

,Hindi

,

Panj . r6hh,Sindhi r6ghi , Guj . r6g, r6hh

,Mar. régh. Skt.

s’

rmhhala ‘ chain,

’ Prak. samhala,samhhala

,simkhata

,Pali

samhhala,Kasm. hamhala

, Ur. samhala, samkara, Bang. s’

ihal,

sihal,Panj .

,Sindhi samghar, Guj . samhal, Mar. sa(m)hal.

b. Iranian. Skt. s’

akha ‘ tw ig,’

Phl. sah,New Pers. §dx

, §ay.

hh > c.

t 134 . The change of hh to c is excessively rare.b. Iranian. AV. xara

‘ donkey,’

Sarq. car,sar

,e tc. (se e

hh 3.

135. This change, like the preceding one,is excessively rare.

b . Iranian . Av. xara‘ donkey,

’

Sarq. sar,car

,e tc. (se e

hh h.

136 . The change of hh to h is found both in the Indian and

in the Iranian dialects,although it occurs less frequently in the

latter group of languages.

a. Indian. Skt. sakhi ‘ friend,

’ Prak. sahi,Pali sahhi

,S indhi

sahi . Skt . muhha ‘ face,

’ Prak. muha,Pali mukha

,Bihari

mu(m)h, Hindi mumh, Pan j . mamku, muhum, Sindhi mumhum,

mukhu,Simh. muva

,Gyp . muy.

b. Iranian. Av . xara‘ donkey,

’ Siyu. har,e tc. (se e

Av . naxa nail,

’

Bal. nahan,nahan

,e tc. (se e

hh > y.

137. The change of hh to y, like that of h to y (se e is

only apparent.


a. Indian. Skt . lihhati ‘writes,

’

Simh. liyanava, e tc. (se e

hh v.

138 . The change of hh to v,whi ch is

,like that of h to v (se e

only apparent, occurs very rarely.

a. Indian . Skt. muhha face,

’

Simh. muva,e tc. (se e

Prothesis of hh.

139 . Prothetic hh is foun d qui te frequently in the Iraniandialects prefixed to words which originally began with vowels.

b . Iranian. Av. a6§ma ‘ wrath,

’

Phl . x6§rn,New Pers. xism.

Av. ara§a ‘ bear,

’

Phl .,New Pers. xirs

,Maz. as

,Siyu. gurs, Sarq.

yarx, Yidg. yars, Afy. yaz”

,Kurd. virc

,hire

,hirs

,Zaza xeo

,Oss.

ars. Gk. 661; ‘egg,

’

Phl. xayah, New Pers. xayah, Gab. vuc,

Afy. ha, Bal . haih, Kurd. hazih, hi , heh, Oss. aihh(a). Skt. ama‘raw

,

’ New Pers. xam,Waxi yung, Afy. 6m,

um,Bal . hamag,

N. Bal . hamay, Kurd. xav.

9 9

14 0. Indo- Iran ian g is in general retained un changed in theMiddle and New Indo - Iranian dial ects

,except for the Iranian

law of spirantization which develops y from g, un less the g iseither initial or is preceded by a nasal or a sibilant .

a. Indian. Skt. gardabha‘ donkey,

’ Prak gaddaha, gaddaha,Pali gadrabha, Ass. gadh, Naip. gadaha, Ur. gadha ,

Bang. gadha,

Bihari,Hindi gadha, Panj . gadha, gadd6, Sindhi garaha, Guj .

gadh6d6, Mar. gadhav. Skt. yugala‘

pai r,’

Apab. Prak. j ualu,Pali yugala, Ur. j ugala, Bang ,

Hindi,Panj .

,Guj . j ugal, Mar.

Md,fill, tum!b. Iranian. Av. garama

‘ warm,

’

Old Pers. garmapada, Phl .,

New Pers. ga/rm,Siyn . garm,

Sarq. garm,harm

,Afy. yarma

Bal . , Kurd. garm,Dig. Oss. yarm,

Tag. qarm. Av . gau‘cow

,

Phl .,New Pers. g6, gav, Zaf. , K as, V 6n . g6, Kuhr. gab, Waxi

yau, ya, Siyn . hav,Sarq. i ao

,Sangl. , Minj . yao, Yayn . gova,

Afy. yva, Bal. 96h, N. Bal . 96x, Kurd. ga, Dig. Oss. yoy, Tag.

gag. Skt. bh6ga‘ joint

,

’

Bal. b6g, N. BaL b6y.


g > h.

§ 14 1. The change of the voiced g to the voiceless h is not

frequent in the Indian dial ects. In the Iran ian dialects it isstill more rare

,excepting in the Tagauri sh Ossetish, which has

q initial ly for Indo - Iran ian g (Digaurish y).a. Indian . Skt . nagara

‘ city,’ Prak. naara

,Mahar. Prak.

nagara, Pais. Prak . nahara,New Ind. dialects nair

,ner

,Simh .

navara,nigari . Skt. maga Magian,

’ Prak. (inscriptions ofKapur di Giri) maha. Skt. chagala

‘

goat ,’ Pali chahala.

Skt . ajagara‘ boa- constrictor

,

’ Pali aj ahara, ajagara. Skt.

garuda mythical bird,’ Prak. garuda, garula, galuda, Pali garula ,

Elu gurulu, Simh. hurulla. Skt . ga(m)bhira‘ deep,

’ Prak. gahira,

Pali ga(m)bhira, Ur. gahira, Hindi gahira, gakara, Sindhi gahir6,S ixtih. gamburu, humburu.

b . Iranian . Av. garama‘ warm

,

’

Tag. Oss. garm,e tc. (see

preceding Av . gaosa ear,

’

Old Pers. yausa, Phl .,New Pers.

gag»

,Sin

,Bahb. gu§, Nay. ga§, Wm as, vs,

San . var, Sarq.yaul

,Yidg. yil , Afy. yvaiy, Bal. Kurd. gilh, Dig. Oss. 708,

g gha 7

§ 14 2. The aspiri zation of Indo - Iranian g is rare and onlysporadic in the Indian dial ects

,but in the Iranian dialects g

becomes y regularly, excepting initially or after a nasal or a sibilant . In the Pamir dialects

,in Afyan, and in Digaurish Ossetish

Indo- Iranian g becomes y also ini tially.

a. Indian . Skt . grha, g6ha‘ house

,

’ Prak. géha, Apab. Prak.

gharu, Pali ghara, gaha, g6ha, Kasm. gahar, gar, Old Hindi

g6ha, New Ind. dial ectsghar, excepting Mar. g6h, Simh. g6, geya,

Gyp. kher,hye l. Skt. g6dhiima

‘wheat,

’

Apab. Prak. g6hiimu,

Pali g6dhiima, Ass. ghemhu, Naip. gaham, Ur. ga(ha)ma, Bang.

g6m, gam,Bihari g6hum,

Hindi g6(m)hum, geham, ghe'

urn,Panj .

gheum, Sindhi g'

eham,Guj . ghaiim,

Gyp. giv.

b . Iranian . Skt. yuga‘

yoke,’ New Pers. j uy, Siyn . yuy,

Sarq. yity, Kurd. jah. Av. ga0§a‘ear

,

’ Waxi yi t§, yi§, Siyu.


yuz”

,Sarq. yaul

,Yidg. ya, Afy. yvaiy, Dig. Oss. yos, e tc. (see

preceding Av . gai a‘ thief

,

’ Afy. yal. Av . maraya ‘ bird,

’

Phl . mury,marv

,New Pers. mury

,Maz. mary

,Afy. marya

,

Kurd. mri§h,Oss. mary. Phl .

,Paz.

,New Pers. nan

‘ bread,

’

Saf. nu,Nay. nau

,Minj . nayan

,Cent . Dial . nan

,Bal . nagan,

N. Bal . nayan.

9 y.

§ 14 3. The change of g to y is only apparent . The g is in

reali ty lost, and y is then inserted to prevent the resulting hiatus

(cf. 122,

a . Indian. Skt . j agat‘ world

,

’ Mahar. Prak . j aya, Sindhi

jagu, j agatu. Skt . nagara city,’ Mahar. Prak. nagara , Simh.

nigari , nuvara, e tc . (se e Skt . naga‘snake

,

’ Prak .

,Pal i

naga, Simh . naga, na.

b. Iranian . Av. zairi -gaona‘ having a golden colour

,

’

Phl .

saringiin, New Pers. cargvin, Afy. zaryiin.

g > v.

§ 14 4 . The change of g to v in the Indian dialects is only an

apparent one, the v being really insert ed to prevent the hiatusarising from the loss of the original g (of. 123

,In the

Iranian dialects,on the contrary, the change of g to v is a real one.

The phenomenon does not occur frequently.

a. Indian. Skt . nagara‘city,

’

Simh . navara,nigari , e tc .

(seeb . Iran ian. Old Pers. magu ‘ Magian ,

’

Phl . maga, magupat,mavpaNt, New Pers. muy, m6y, mabad. Av. maraya ‘ bird

,

’

Phl .

mury,murv

,e tc. (see t New Pers. xarg6§

‘ hare (lit.donkey- eared

,

’

Av .

*xara Kurd. harva§.

g 5.

§ 14 5. The change of g to 5 is excessively rare, although itis sometimes found initially in sporadic words in Siyni and

Sariqoli .


b. Iranian . Av . gau‘ cow

,

’ Siyn . zav,Sarq. é

’

ao,e tc . (see

Av . gamma‘ warm

,

’

Sarq. aurm, garm,

e tc. (se e t

g > h.

14 6 . The change of g to h is excessively rare.a. Indian Skt . bhagineya sister ’s son

,

’ Pali bhaginegga,Simh. bahana

,bana.

Syncop e of g.

§ 14 7. The loss of an internal g is found both in the Indianand in the Iranian dialects

,although the New Indian does not

suffer syncope of g as frequently as do the Middle Indian dial ects .a. Indian. Skt . bhagadhéya

‘shar e

,

’ Prak. bhaadéha,Mahar .

Prak . bhaya, Pali bhaga. Skt . srgala‘ jackal

,

’ Prak. siala,Pali

sigala, Ur. siala, séala, Bang. sial,Sir

’

nh. kivala. Skt. agata‘arrived

,

’ Mag. Prak . aade . Skt . dviguna‘ tw o - fold

,

’ Prak .

duuna,Pali diguna, Hindi , Panj . dana, Sindhi dana, Mar. dun.

Skt. bhagini‘ sister

,

’ Prak. bahini,bha

‘

ini,Pali bhagini , Ur.

bhauni,bhaun i

,Bang. bain, Hindi bahin, Panj . bhain, baimh

S indhi bhénu,Guj . b6h6n, Mar. bahin

,bhain . Skt . yugala

‘

pair,

Apab. Prak. j aala, Mar. j ula, jut, j uval, e tc. (seeb. Iranian. Av . draOya

‘ lie,

’

Old Pers . drauga, Phl . dr6y,

dr6y, New Pers. dur6y, Maz. darii , Tal. dii , Sarq. durii,Afy.

dar6y,Bal . d(a)r6g, N. Bal. dr6y, Kurd. darav

,darau. Av . ci

‘what ? ’

+ga0na‘kin d

,

’

Phl . cigan(ih), New Pers. ciganah, ciln.

gh gh.

14 8 . Indo - Iranian gh 1s m general retained unchanged bothin the Indian and in the Irani an dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . ghata‘

jar,’ Prak . ghada, Hindi ghada, other

New I nd. dialects ghadi , Gyp. khar6.

b . Iranian. Av. ma6ya ‘cloud

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. m6y, Dig.

Oss. méya, Tag. miy.


gh h.

t 14 9 . The change of gh to h occurs very rarely as a final in theIranian dialects.

b . Iranian . Av. a§ama0ya‘ destroying righteousness,

’

Phl .

ahram6h. Av . daya ‘conflagration,

’

Phl. day, New Pers. dity,

Bal . dag, N. Bal. day, Kurd. dah.

gh hh.

§ 150. The change of gh to hh occurs regularly in PaisaciPrakrit .

a. Indian . Skt . m6gha‘cloud

,

’ Prak. méha,Paié. Prak.

mekha,Pali megha, Hindi memh, mimh, Panj . mimh, miham,

S indhi mimhu.

gh g.

151. The deaspirization of gh is very rare both in the Indianand in the Iranian dialects, excepting in Kasmi ri .

a . Indian. Skt . gh6taha‘ horse

,

’ Prak. gh6daa, Pali gh6taha,New Ind. dial ects gh6ra, but Kasm. gur

“,Gyp. gar6. Skt .

vighataté‘

perishes,’ Pal i vighatéti , Ur.

,Bang. bigada, Hindi ,

Panj . bigad, S indhi bigid, Guj . bagad, Mar. bighad.

b. Iranian. New Pers. yulyul galagal, galgal.

gh h.

§ 152 . The change of gh to h is not uncommon in the Indiandialects

,but in the Iranian dial ects it is excessively rare.

a. Indian. Skt. laghu‘ light,

’ Prak .

,Pali lahu

,Simh . lahu

,

luhu. Skt . araghatta‘well —wheel

,

’ Hindi,Panj . (a)raha t, Sindhi

ar(a)tu, Guj . rant,Mar. rahat. Skt . megha

‘cloud

,

’ Prak .

méha,Hindi m6n'i h

,min

’

vh,Panj . min

'

vh,mihan

'

i,Sindhi mimhu,

e tc. (seeb. Iranian. Av .

*baya- stana ‘abode of God

,

’

Old Pers.

70 Bayiaravov 6pos‘

,Paz. bay, Ne w Pers. bakistan

,bahistan

,

bistiin.


vowels the Marathi pronounces c as c'

,and j asg

"

,but before the

palatal vowels i , 6, in tatsamas and late tadbhavas the old soundsof c and j are retained. T he Irani an dialects show few instancesof a change of c to c

'

,excepting in the Persian dial ects and in

Afyan .

a. Indian. Skt . catvari ‘ four,

’ Kasm. iar,e tc . (see pre

ceding K af. mit t?‘man,

’

Sindhi md cu.

b. Iranian. Av . caei var6‘ four

,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. cahar

,

Waxi tabur,tabur

,Siyn . tavor

,tavar

,Sarq. c

’

avur,c’

avor,Sangl.

safor, Minj . eaf ir, Yidg. c”

ir,Afy. éa l6r

,Bal . car

,N. Bal . cyar,

Kurd. (Sihn a)cavar, Dig. Oss. 6uphphar, Tag. 6iphphar. Av .

casman ‘eye ,

’ Siyu . tem,Sarq. iam

,Dig. Oss. c’asta

,Tag. 6asth

,

e tc . (see preceding Av . p acai ti‘ cooks

,

’Phl . p azét , New

Pers. p azad, Gab. p axa, K as. patan, Maz. p axta, Waxi p 6eam,

Afy. paxavul, Bal . p acag, N. Bal . pha§ay, Kurd. patin, Bazazid

pathin, Dig. Oss.fie"

un,Tag.fii in.

c > ch.

157. The change of c to ch is found initially in North Baluci .b. Iranian. Av . ca§man ‘

eye ,’ N. Bal . cha in

,e tc. (see t

c g.

t 158 . The change of the tennis 0 to the media j is excessivelyrare in the Indian dialects. I t is

,on the other hand

,common

between vowels in the Persian dialects,where the New Persian

shows a (seea . Indian. Skt . acala ‘ earth

,

’ Prak. (inscriptions of Dhaul i)aj ala, Mahar. Prak. ayala. Skt. srac ‘ ladle

,

’ Pali suj a. Skt .

maca ‘

glass,’ Mar. (vulg.)maj .

b . Iranian. Av. frasaocayahi‘ burne st

,

’Phl . s6cem,

Paz.

s6aet, New Pers. sasam,Gab. saj an, Maz.

,Gil . Jsuj , Sarq.

sauz,Afy. sejal, svajavul, se

‘

zal,Bal. sucag, N. Bal . su§ay, Dig.

Oss. s6jun, Tag. suj in. Av . haea + a6airi ‘ from beneath,

’

Phl .

azer,Paz. ai ér

,New Pers. zer

,Sir. §i , Zaf. her, other Central


dialects j ir, Samn. j e'

r,Tal . gvar, Judae o - Pers. cér

,Kurd. air

,

Tag. Oss. dala. Av . vaocat‘ spoke,

’Phl . vac(ah)

‘voice

,

’ NewPers. vac“

,baj , Gab. vivaj i , Zaf. vai , K as. v6j , V 6n . b6j ii , Kuhr.

bav6j i , Nay. avaj .

c g"

.

159 . The change of c to g"

is excessively rare. Cases of it areformd in Afyan and Ossetish.

b . Iranian . Av . frasaocayahi‘ burnest

,

’ Afy. séjal, svagavul

,se

'

zal,Dig. Oss. sagun, Tag. sug

’

in,e tc . (see preceding t).

Av . raoeah ‘ day,’

Old Pers . rancah,Phl . r60(ih), New Pers . r6c,

Gab. raj , Siv . r6§a,Caspian dialects mi , but Tal. rat , mi t

”

,Afy.

rvag”

,Bal . r6c

,N. Bal . ras

,Kurd. rue

”

,

c th.

160. The change of c to th, like all other changes in whichthe cerebral s are concerned

,is confined to the Indian dialects. I t

is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . cancu ‘ bealg

’ Ur. thant, thomt, Bang. th6mt,

camt,Hindi thamth

,come

,Guj . came, Mar. c6mc.

c > i .

16 1. The change of c to t occurs v ery rarely.

a . Indian. Skt . cihi tsa ‘ cure,

’ Jaina Prak . t6giccha, Palit ihiccha.

b. Iranian . Av . p acai ti‘ cooks

,

’K as. patan, Kurd. patin,

e tc . (see Old Pers. ci§ciy‘anything,

’ New Pers. ciz,

Kurd. ti§t.

c ih,6.

16 2 . The change of c to th, 6, is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . cancu ‘ beak

,

’ Ur. thant,th6mt

,e tc

b. Iranian . Av. pacaiti‘cooks

,

’

Bayazid Kurd. pathin,

(see


c > d.

163. The change of c to d occurs with extreme rarity excepting in Sirhhal ese .

a. Indian. Skt. acarya‘ teacher

,

’ Mahar. Prak. agariya, Paliaeariya, Sinih. adura

,Maladive eduru. Skt . mucanti ‘ they

release,

’ Prak . mucai,Mahar. Prak. mayat, Pali mancati , Sirhh .

mudanava.

c y.

164 . The change of c to y is only an apparent one, y beinginserted to prevent the hiatus arising from the syncope of 0 (cf.122

,137

,

a. Indian . Skt . acarya‘ teacher

,

’ Mahar. Prak. agariya, e tc.

(see preceding t). Skt . mucanti ‘ they release,

’ Mahar. Prak.

mugai , e tc. (se e preceding

C > 8.

16 5. In Assamese and West Hindi c is always pronounced s.

The Simhalese often changes 0 to s,

i

which may fur ther developinto h. Of the Irani an dial ects the Afyan shows the developmentof s from c most frequently.

a. Indian. Skt . cahra ‘ wheel,

’ Prak .

,Pali cahha

,Ass. cah

(pron. sah), Ur. cah, E . Hindi cah,W. Hindi cahhi (pron. sahhi),

Panj . cakh,Sindhi cahu

,Guj ., Mar. cah

,Simh. sah

,hah. Skt.

p acati‘cooks

,

’ Pali pacati , New Ind. dial ects x/pac, Simh .

pasavanava.

b. Iranian . Av. ci era ‘appearan ce,

’ Afy. si ra,e ira (se e

e s.

§ 16 6 . The change of e to g occurs very rarely in the Iraniandialects.

b . Iranian. Av. haca ‘ from,

’

Old Pers. haca,Phl . aj , New

Pers. as,a(i), Waxi

,Sarq. z

,Afy. j , Bal . ac

,as

,Kurd. as

"

,6(a).

Phl . nacuh ‘ tender,

’ New Pers. nazuh,Kuhr . na§tar. Phl.

(h)6c‘ ever,

’

Paz. h60(i), New Pers. (h)6c, hes, K as. 60. Av . raoeah


‘ day,’

Siv. r6§a,N. Bal . r6s

,e tc . (see Phl. cap

‘ wood,

’

New Pers. c6b, Sir. cay, Waxi s6hh,Sarq. xaib

,Kurd. c6

,

Amarlu sic.

C Z.

167. The change of c to z ismade regularly in New Persianbetween vowels

,after r

,an d finally.

b. Iranian . Av . tacai ti ‘ runs,

’

Phl. taeét , tazét , New Pers.tacad

,Wax i t6eam

,Sarq. tajam,

Afy. ta§al,Bal . taeag, N. Bal .

tha§ay, Dig. Oss . thaj in . Av . rancah day,’ New Pers. r6s

,e tc.

(see t Av . sacai ti‘ follows

,

’

Phl . saxtan6,New Pers.

sazad,K as. hasaj , Judae o-Pers. sazad.

c z”

.

16 8 . The change of c to 6, which is closely akin to that dis

cussed in the preceding paragraph, is found occasionally in the

Iranian dialects.b . Iranian. Av . huci 6ra ‘ beautiful

,

’

Phl . hucihr,New Pers.

huj ir, xuj ir, huz’

ir. Av . rancah ‘ day,’

Tal . r6z”

,rue

“

,Kurd. raz

’

r6z’

,r6

,e tc . (see t Old Pers. Kam

’

en‘measure for wheat

,

Phl . kap i e, New Pers. haziz’

,havic.

e h.

16 9 . The change of c to h is made,as already noted in t 165,

through the transition-

grade s. I t is not of common occurrence.a. Indian. Skt . cahra wheel

,

’

Simh. hah,sah

,e tc. (se e

Skt . e6ra‘ thi ef

,

’ Prak.,Pali 06m ,

New Ind. dialectsand Gyp . c6r

,Simh. hora

,hera.

C 034.

170. The change of c to 091 is found occasionally in the North

Balti ci .b. Iranian. Av. ca6w 6r6

‘ four,

’ N. Bal . eyar, e tc. (se e

Syncop e of c.

171 . The loss of Indo-Iranian 0 occurs not infrequently in ther


Indo-Iranian dialects. I t is more common in the Middl e thanin the New Indian period. In the Iranian dial ects

,where the

syn cope is found least oft en, 0 is lost only in the v icinity oflong vowels.

a . Indian . Skt . vacana voice,

’ Prak. vaana,vacana, Pali

cacana,S indh i vacana . Skt . suci ‘ needl e

,

’ Prak . sui,Pal i saci ,

Ur.

,Bang. saci

,Hindi

,Panj .

,Sindhi svi i

,Guj . s6y, Mar . sui ,

Gyp . suv.

b . Iranian. Av . raoeah ‘ day,’

Caspian dialects ra, Kurd. r6,

rag”

,rut

,e tc. (see

ch ch.

t 172 . I t is only in the Indian dial ects that oh occurs. Here,however

,it is in general preserved un changed.

a. Indian . Skt. x/ ehap‘

go Ur. tip iba, Bang. chap i te,

cap i té to conceal,

’

t6p i t6, Hindi chap ana, campana‘ to print , to

squeeze,

’

t6p ana, t6p ana, thap ana, tipana‘ to bury,

’

Sindhichap ana, cap anu

‘ to shampoo,’

tapudanu, thapanu, Mar . chapa

nem,cap atanem, tap , thap aha, Anglo-Indian (first)ch0p , shamp oo.

ch > e .

173. The deaspirization of ch is a very rar e phenomenon.

a . Indian. Skt . chap‘

go Bang. cap i té, chap ite, Hindicamp ana, chapana, Sindhi cap anu, chapana, Mar. capatanem,chapaném, e tc . (se e preceding t).

ch t.

t 174 . The change of ch to t is exceedingly rare.a. Indian . Skt . chap

‘

go Ur. tip iba, Bang. tep i te,Hindi tip ana, thapana, t6pana, t6p ana, Sindhi tapudanu, tha

panu, Mar. tap , thapanu, e tc. (see

ch th.

t 175. The change of eh to th is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt . s/ chap

‘

go’ Hindi thapana, tipana, ta

SINGLE CONSONANTS ~ 67

pana, t6pana, Sindhi thapanu, tapudanu, Mar. thapah’

a, tap , e tc.

(se e

ch t.

t 176 . The change of ch to t is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . s/ chap

‘

go,’ Hindi t6pana, t6p ana, tipana,

thapana, e tc . (see tch 3.

177. Many New Indian dialects, especially Assamese, Bangali , and Marathi

,as well as the others in sporadi c instances,

pronounce or write 3 instead of ch.

a. Indian. Skt . p rchati asks,

’ Prak . puccha‘

i,Pal i pucchati ,

Ur. p ii chana, p acara, Bang. puchi te, Hindi p ii chana, Panj . puech,Sindhi p achana, Guj . puchavum, Mar . pusanem.

With this change of ch to 8 may perhaps be compared the caseswhere Iranian s Indian ch

,e.g.

Skt . ehaya‘shadow

,

’ Prak. chaya, chaa‘ beauty,

’ Pali chayashadow

,

’

Ur. chahina,Hindi cham(v), chamh

,cha6m

,Panj .

ca(u)m, Sindh i cham(v), Guj . camy : Av . asaya, Phl . sayah, NewPers. sayah, Bal. saig, N. Bal . sai

,Kurd. si .

178 . Indo- Iranian j is in general preserved unchanged bothin the Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . j angha‘ leg,

’ Prak .,Pali j amgha, Naip. j ars,

Bang. jamgi , E . Hindi,Hindi jamgh, Panj . jamgh, Sindhi j angh,

j amgh, Guj ., Mar. j amgha, jamgh, Gyp . cang. Skt . bhratgj aya

brother’s wife,

’

Ur.

,Bang. bhai ij a, Hindi bha

'

ij , bhavaj , bhauj i

bh6jai , Sindhi bh6jai , Mar. bhavajai . Skt . bhratrj a‘ nephew,

b. Iran ian. Av . gaini‘ woman

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. zan

,Gab.

j an, gan(vik), Siv . t in,Zaf. t an

,K as

,Kuhr . j an, j in, yan, t an,

Nay. ganah, Samn. c’

anik6,Siyu . yin, Sarq. yin, t in, Minj .

é inga, Afy. j inai , j anai , j al, Bal . j an, Kurd. t in, Zaza j an.

Av . j ainti‘ kills

,

’

Old Pers. aj anam,Phl. canet , New Pe t s.

F 2


aanad,Zaf. bazznt

,K as. gi dan, Kuhr. gi ndamun, S iyu . zinam

,

Sarq. zanarn,Afy. z’anam

,Bal. j anag, Kurd. eanin . Old Pers .

baj i‘ tribute

,

’ New Pers. baj , baa, bat . Phl. baréj an‘ oven

,

’

New Pers. barejan, Bal. brij ag, brej ag.

j 9h) 7°

179 . The change of j to gh, y, is exceedingly rare.b. Iranian . Av . j aini

‘ woman,

’ Siyu. yin, Sarq. yin, z i n,

e tc . (se e preceding

J c.

t 180. The change of the media j to the tennis 0 is regular inPaisaci Prakrit according to the well-known rul e of this dialectthat all mediae or mediae aspiratae become tenues or tenues aspiratae . Elsewhere the change is exceedingly rare.

a. Indian. Skt. raj an‘ king,

’ Prak . raa,Mahar. Prak . raga,

Pais. Prak. raca,Pali roja, New I nd. dialects ran

,rav

,except

S imh . rada,Maladive radung, Gyp . ray. Skt . vraj ati

‘ wanders,

’

Prak. vaccai,Pali vaj ati . Skt . kamb6j a

‘ Cambodia,

’ Prak.

(inscriptions of Dhauli)hamb6ca.

j j h.

§ 18 1 . The aspirization of an original j is a phenomenon ofrare occurrence.

a. Indian. Skt.,Pali j angala ‘wild

,

’

Old Hindi j angar, NewI nd. dialects j ariigali , except Ass. j anghal, Sindhi j hamgali .Skt .

,Prak .

,Pali j ana ‘

person,’ Bang. (Malda)j han, Gyp. j en6.

j at.

6 182 . The change of j to d is not uncommon in the Middl eIndian dialects

,and it is the regular change to which an original

j is subject in Sirhhale se .

a. Indian. Skt . gi hva‘ tongue,

’ Prak. j iha, gi bbha, Pal i j w hd ,Ass. j iba, Naip . j ibr6, K asm. 266

,New I nd. dialects j ibh (Sindhi

j ibh), Simh. diva,Maladive da

,Gyp. e ib. Skt . j ugupsati


Kurd. zin,i ti n. Av . ga ini

‘ woman,

’

Phl .,New Pers. zan

,e tc .

(see t Kurd. véjar‘ this time

,

’

Bohtani vezar. Av . j afra

deep,’

Phl. zufar, zafr, New Pers. t ar] ; Judaeo-Pers . z6rj ; Afy.z’

avar, Bal . j uhl, N. Bal. j ahl, Kurd. i 6r,Zaza jar.

j z”

.

§ 18 6 . The change of j to which is closely akin to the one

discussed in the preceding paragraph, is very common in the

Iranian dial ects.

b. Iranian. Av . j aini‘ woman

,

’

Siv. Zi n,Zaf. t an

,K as

,

Kuhr. t an, jan, j in, yan, Samn. z

’

anih6,Sarq. z

’

in, yin, Minj .

é inga, K urd. t in,e tc. (see Av . j vai ti

‘ lives,

’

Afy.

évand(iin), Kurd. i i in, si n, e tc. (see preceding AV. j afra

deep,’ New Pers . z’ arf, Afy. éavar

,Kurd. é6r

,e tc. (se e preced

ing t). Av . drajah‘ length,

’

Phl .

,Bal. draj , N. Bal. drai

,

Kurd. diriz“.

Syncop e of j .

t 187. The loss of an original inte rvocahc j is found occasionally in the Middle and New Indian dialects.

3 . Indian . Skt . raj an‘ king,

’ Prak . raa,New Ind. dialects

rail,rav

,e tc . (see t Skt . vyaj ana

‘ fan Prak. viana,

Hindi béna. Skt .,Pali aj agara ‘ boa constrictor

,Mar. ar.

j h jh.

§ 18 8 . Original j h is excessively rare in the Indian dial ects,

and it is lacking altogether in the Iranian languages. In themajority of instances in the Indian dialects original j h is pre

served unchanged.

a. Indian. Skt . j hamp a‘ leap,

’

Mar . jhémp .

j h j .

18 9 . The deaspirizat ion of j h is v ery rar e.a. Indian. Skt. j halla

‘ name of a degraded caste,

’ JainaPrak. j alla.


j h z.

190. In Assamese an original jh is written j , which is pronoun ced z (of. t Similarly the resultant j h of the Kasmiriis pronounced a.

a . Indian. Ass. ja-l ‘

pungency (pron. zal), Bang. ghaluya,Hindi j hal.

§ 19 1. All cases in which cerebral le tt ers are concerned are

confined to the Indian dialects. Indian t is preserved unchangedin the great majority of instances.

a. Indian. Skt . trutati comes apart,’ Prak. tutta

’

i‘

,t6dai , Ur.

t6dana, Bang. t6dai t6, Sindhi t6danu, Guj . tutavum, t6davum,

Mar. tutanem,t6dan6m. Skt . hapata

‘ door,

’ Prak . hapata, Ur.

,

Bang. habata, Hindi , Panj . , Mar. havad. Skt . ‘ to cut

off,

’ New I nd. dial ects s/chut, but also Hindi eh6r, Mar. sut,36d.

t 6.

19 2. The change of the tennis t to the media d is the mostfrequent one to whi ch Indian t is subject. In the East NewIndian dial ects d often interchanges with r and this r itself mayfurther develop into r. No di stinction is here made betweend and r.

a. Indian. Skt . atavi ‘ forest,

’

Apab. Prak. adai,Pali atavi .

Skt . bhata ‘soldier

,

’ Prak. bhada,Apab. bhada

,Pali bhata.

Skt . ghata‘

jar,’ Prak. ghada, Pali ghata, Hindi ghada, other

New I nd. dialects ghadi . Skt . hita‘ worm

,

’ Prak. hida,Pali

hi ta,Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi hida,Sindhi hid6, Guj . hid6, Mar. hid,

hida,Gyp . hir i . Skt .

,Pali hataha ‘

pan,’

Ur. harai , kakra‘

i‘

,

hadhéi, Bang. kad(ai), Hindi , Panj . , S indhi kaddhi , Guj . hadha,

hadhai,Simh . hulava.

t ah.

19 3. The rare change of t to dh seems to occur more Oftenin the Middle than in the New Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . sata‘ mane

,

’ Prak. sudha. Skt . s’

ahatiha


‘cart

,

’ Prak. sayadha, Sm . Prak. m am,Pali sahata. Sht .

hai tabha ‘ name of a demon,

’ Prak . h6dhava. Skt . ahSapata

arena,

’ E . Hindi ahharh,Hindi akhara

,Mar. ahhada.

t t.

19 4 . The de ce rebral ization of Indian t to t occurs very rarely.

a. Indian . Skt . hutumbaha ‘ house-holder,

’ Pais. Prak.

hutumbaha,hutumbaha

,Pali hutumbaha

,hutimbaha.

t > p .

19 5. The change of t top is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt . har6ti ‘

pot,’ Pali hal6p i .

t > r.

19 6 . The change of t to r (cf. 192)is not frequent .a. Indian . Skt . hataha ‘

pan ,’

Ur. harai , hahra'

i’

,hadhei , e tc .

(se e Skt . ccta‘servant

,

’ Panj . céra, céla,e tc. (see

foll owing

t Z.

§ 19 7. The change of t to l is not uncommon in the Indiandial ects.

a. Indian . Skt . sphatiha‘crystal,

’ Prak . phaliha, phadiha,

p hadia, Pali phaliha. Skt . harhataha ‘crab

,

’

Jaina Prak . hah

hada,Pali hahhataha

,Simh. hahuluva

,hahuluva. Skt . hataha

pan,’

Simh . hulava,e tc. (see Skt. céta

‘servant

,

’ Prak.

céda,Pal i eétaha

,Ur.

,Bang. 06la

,Hindi 06la

,c6da, Panj . eéla

,

e6ra,Sindhi

,Guj . 06l6, Mar. céla.

t Z.

§ 19 8 . The change of t to 1 occurs especially in Simhal ese,

where l and l are used indiscriminately, al though the Maladivedistinguishes sharply between l and l.

a . Indian. Skt . hata‘

peak,’ Prak. hada, Pali hata, Siriih.

hulu. Skt. sph6tati‘ bursts forth

,

’ Prak . phuttai’

, phudai‘

,Pali


phutati , Hindi phitt, Panj . phutt, other New I nd. dialects p hat,except Simh. p olanava.

th th.

t 19 9 . The retention of th without change is very rare in the

Indian dial ects.a . Indian . Skt . matha

‘college,

’ Prak. madha,Mar. (dimin )

madhi,other New Ind. dialects math.

th t.

§ 200. The deaspirization of th is very rare in the Indi andialects.

a. Indian. Skt . huthari ‘axe

,

’ Prak. hudhara, Pali huthari ,Ur. hutar i , huhrari , hutadi , Bang. hurhid, karhadi , Bihari ,Hindi kulhari , huhada, Panj . huhada, humlhara, hulhada, SindhiGuj . huhara, Mar. hurhai

,hurhar.

th d.

§ 2OL The change of th to d is found occasionally in the

Indian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . p itha‘

pedestal ,’ Prak. p idha, p 6d

’

ha,Pali

p itha, Bang. p imda, Hindi , Panj . p idha, Sindhi p édahi , Guj .

p édhi , Mar. pat. Skt . p athana‘ reading,

’

Ur. p adhiba, Bang.

p adhi te, Hindi, Panj . p adhana, Sindhi padahanu, Guj . p adhavum

,Mar . p adhaném.

th dh.

t 202. The change of ih to dh is the most common one of allthose to which Indian th is subject . I t is especially characteristicof the Western dial ects.

a. Indian . Skt . p i tha‘

pedestal ,’ Prak . p idha, p edha, Hindi ,

Panj . p idha, Guj . p éolhi , e tc. (see preceding t). Skt . huthari

ax e,

’ Prak. hudhara, Bang. hurhid, hurhadi , e tc . (seeSkt . p atkati reads

,

’ Prak. padha'

i,Pal i p athati , Ass. x/p arh,

Bang. p ar, New Ind. dialects padh, parh, E. New Ind. dial ectsalso parh.


th rh, rh.

t 203. The change of th to rh, rh, is especially charac teristic ofthe Eastern dial ects, whil e the Western dialects, as noted in the

preceding paragraph, tend’

to the change of th to dh.

a . Indian . Skt . kuthari ‘axe

,

’ Bang. hurhid, hurhadi , e tc.

(se e Skt . p athati‘reads

,

’ New I nd. dialects p arh, padh,E. New I nd. dial ects al so parh, e tc . (se e preceding t).

ih ll.

204 . The change of th to ll is excessively rare.a . Indian . Skt . arch6tha

,arch6l(l)a

‘name of a tree

,

’ Prak .

amholla,Pal i amhala

,Guj . , Mar . amh6l.

th lh.

205. The change of th to lh is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . huthar i ‘

axe,

’ Bihari,Hindi kulhari

,huhada,

Panj . hulhada, humlhara, huhada, e tc . (see Skt . huthara

‘sugar

-mill,

’

Mag. Prak . hudhalé,Bihari h6lhii .

th h.

t 206 . The change of th to h is one of extreme rarity in the

Indian dial ects.a . Indian . Skt . huthari

‘axe

,

’ Bihari,Hindi huhada, hul

hari,Panj . huhada, hulhada, humlhara, Sindh i , Guj . huhar6, e tc.

(seeth hr.

t 207. The change of th to hr is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt . huthari ‘ axe ,

’ Ur. huhrari,katadi

,hutari

,e tc.

(see t

d d.

208 . Indian d is in general retained unchanged in the

Middle and New Indian dialects.

a . Indian . Skt . p idana‘

pressure,’ Prak.p i lana, p ellana, Pali

p i lana, Hindi p edana, p elana, Panj . p idhana, p élana, vélana,

Sindhi p idanu, p irana, Mar. p itane'm.


d t.

209 . The change of d to t occurs regularly in the Paiéaci

a. Indian Skt . vadi sa, badi sa ‘ fish-hook,

’ Prak. badisa,balisa

,Pars. Prak. vat isa

,Pal i balisa, Hindi balia.

d d.

210. The de ce rebralization of Indian d occurs very rarely inthe Indian dial ects .

a . Indian . Skt . s/dap‘ to coll ect

,

’

Ur. dabiba, Bang. dabana,

Hindi dabana,dabav

,dabel

,Panj . dabbana

,Sindhi dabanu

,Guj .

dabavum,Mar. dabane

‘m.

d r, r.

211. The change of d to r, r, is part icularly charac teristic ofthe East New Indian dialects. Such an r developed from an

original d may often become r, and indeed in Hindi r an d r are

interchangeable. In the West New Indian dial ects, however, at is

generally retained unchanged, and it seldom becomes r, r (cf.

202,

a. Indian. Skt . p idana‘

pressure,’

Sindhi p iranu, p idanu,e tc . (see Skt . udupa

‘ boat,

’ Pali ulump a, Simh . 0ru(va),Maladiv e odi .

d t.

212 . The change of d to l is one of the most frequent of allthose to whi ch Indian d is subject .

a. Indian . Skt . dadima, dalima, Prak. dalima,Pali dalima

,

Hindi darim,Sindhi darhiim. Skt . hridati

‘

plays,’ Prak . hi lai

,

Apab. Prak . hi ladi,Pali hilati . Skt . s6das‘a ‘

sixt een,

’ Prak.

salaha,Jaina Prak. salasa, Pali s6tasa, s6raha, Kasm . surah

, Ur.

s6hata, Bang. s6la,Bihari s6rah

,Hindi s6lah

,Panj . s6lam

,

S indhi s6rahan‘i,Guj . sol, Mar. s6la.

d Z.

213. The change of d to t, which is closely akin to the changediscussed in the preceding paragraph, occurs quite frequently inthe Indian dialects.


a. Indian. Skt . p idana‘

pressure,’

Mar. p itaném,e tc . (see

Skt . udup a‘ boat

,

’ Pali ntumpa, e tc . (see t Skt .

hr6da ha ‘ lap,’

Apab. Prak . h6lau,Guj . h6_l6 . Skt . s6das

’

a‘six

teen,

’ Prak. solaha,Jaina Prak. sotasa, Pali s6tasa, Panj . satam,

Guj . s6l, Mar. Séld , e tc . (see preceding t).

dh rh.

6 214 . The change of dh to rh is quite common in the NewIndian dial ects

,especially in the Eastern languages (cf. 202

,

203,

a . Indian . Skt . madha ‘ fool,

’ New I nd. dial ects (exceptBang ,

Mar.)marhu.

dh r.

215 . The change of dh to r occurs very rarely.

a . Indian . Skt . madha tva ‘ folly,’ Prak . madhattana

,Hindi

murahhapan, Panj . murahhap una.

dh Z,lh.

t 216 . The change of dh to l, lh, is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt. udv6dha

‘ bridegroom ,

’ Bang. dulin,dulai

,

Hindi dulha. Sht . udadha bride,

’ Hindi dulhin,Guj . dalahi .

dh t, lh.

217. The change of dh to l, th, is extremely rare.a . Indian . Skt . drdha ‘ firm

,

’ Prak . dadha,Pali dalha

,Simh.

dala.

n 72.

§ 218 . The change of n to n is not frequent in the Indiandialects

,excepting in the Paiéaci Prakri t , where it occurs regularly.

a . Indian. Skt. gunaganayuhta‘ equipped with a host of

v irtues,’

Pars. Prak. gunaganaj utta. Skt . brahmana ‘ Brahman,

’

Prak. (inscriptions of Kapur di Giri)b(r)amana, lit. Prak. bamhana

,Mahar. Prak. bambhana

,Pali e hmana.

r > t l219 . T he change of n to l, l, is excessively rare in the Indian

dialects.


Gab. tas"

,Siyu. yac, Sarq. yuc

'

,N. Bal. ac

,Kurd. agir, ar, 6r,

Zaza ad ir.

t c.

223. The change of t to c is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt . tisthati ‘

stands,

’ Prak. citthad i , e itthai ,that (cf. al so ci thi tu ‘ le t him stand

,

’

inscriptions of Dhauli), Palititthati , thati , Ur. cida, thaé, Hindi , Panj . thé, Sindhi thi é, Guj .thay, Mar. the

‘

nen'

i .

[Here we may perhaps note the change of t to c'

in Kasmi riunder the influence of a following i in the formation of the feminine

,e.g.

,Kasm. mot ‘ foolish

,

’

fem. mii i moti .]

t t.

§ 224 . The cerebralization of Indo-Iran ian t occurs quitefrequently in the Indian dial ects. I t is especially common in

Sindhi .a. Indi an. Skt .

,Pal i ti laka ‘

sectarial mark,

’

Ur.,Bang.

tiha, Hindi tiha, Panj . tihha, Sindhi tih6, Guj . ti_lu, tili , ti_l6,Mar. tiha

, tita. Skt . prati‘ toward

,

’ Prak. p ati , p adi , Pali p ati .Skt . tamra ‘

copper,’ Prak . tamba

,tambira

,Ass. tam,

Kasm.

tram,Ur.

,Bang. tama

,E . Hindi

,Hindi

,Panj . tamba

,tama

,

S indhi tam6,Guj . tamba, trambun

'

i,Mar. também

,Sirirh. tambara.

t th.

225. The change of t to th is excessively rare.a . Indian. Skt . tunda ‘

snout,

’ Bihari th6mth, th6r, e tc. (see

t Skt . vr tti ‘ business,

’ Prak . vatti S indhi vathi .

t d.

§ 226 . The change of t to d is not infrequent in the Indiandial ects

,being much more common than the change of t to t.

a . Indian. Skt . p atati‘ falls

,

’ Prak. padai , Pali p atati , Ur.

padiha, Bang. p adana, Hindi p arana, Sindhi pavanu, Guj .

padavum,Mar. p adaném, p aranem,

Gypfi/ per. Skt . p ataha

banner,

’ Prak. p arlaya, Jaina Prak. p adaga, Pali p ataha. Skt.

tahsan carpenter,’

Sindhi dahhanu.


t ih,6.

227. The change of t to th, 0, is rare both in the Indian and

in the Iranian dialects,apart from the change of t to 6 according

to the Iranian law of spirantization and excepting th developedfrom t in North Balli ci and Ossetish.

a. Indian. Skt . trpyati‘rejoices

,

’ Prak. thipp ai . Skt . apata‘

path,’ Pali apatha.

b . Iranian . Av . tap aye i ti warms,

’

Phl. taftan6, New Pers.tabad

,Gab. t6

,K as. t6van

,Waxi eavam

,Siyn . tabain

,Sarq.

Havam,Afy . taba

,Bal . tap ,

N. Bal . thap ,thaf, Kurd. tav

,Dig.

Oss. thaft, Tag. thavin. Av . tarasai ti fears,

’

Phl . tarsitan6,New Pers. tarsidan

,Afy. tarhedal

,Bal . tursay, tr usag, N. Bal .

thursay,Kurd. tirsin

,Dig. Oss. tharsun

,Tag. tharsin. Av .

,Old

Pers. data ‘ law,

’

Phl . dat,New Pers. dad

,Bal. data

,N. Bal .

da9a,dasa. AV. bratar ‘ brother

,

’ N. Bal . braG, bras, e tc. (see

t

t d.

t 228 . The change of the tenuis t to the media d is very commonboth in the Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . tatah ‘ thence,

’ Mahar. Prak . tatt6,Saur.

Prak. tad6,Apab. Prak. daii

,Pali tat6. Skt . tavat ‘ so long,

’

Saur. Prak. dava,Pali tava. Skt . gata

‘

gone,’ Saur.

,Mag.

Prak. gade, Pais. Prak . gata, Apab. Prak. gadu, Pali gata,Simh. giya, Gyp. gelo. Skt . hr ta done

,

’ Mag. Prak . had6,hadé,

Ardhamag.

,Avant .

,Sakari Prak . hala, Pas. Prak. hata

,Apab.

Prak. hidu,Pali hata

,hata, Old Hindi hiya, Bihari hai l, hai l,

hayal, Sindhi hi6. Skt . uta ‘or

,

’ Prak. ua,Pali uda. Skt . té

of thee,

’ Prak. de’

,té.

b. Iranian . Av . vata ‘ wind,

’

Phl . vat , New Pers. bad, Gab.

vad,Siv . vai

,Zaf. v6

,K as. v6i

,V 6n .

,Kuhr.

,Nay. v6d

,Nat . vad

,

Maz. va,Tat var

,Afy. v6

,Bal . gvat, N. Bal . gvao, gvas, Kurd. ba

,

vai,Oss. vad. Av . bratar ‘ brother

,

’ New' Pers. biradar,Siyn .

virad,Sarq. vr6d

,Sangl. vard

,Kurd. virad

,bara

,Dig. Oss.

arvada,Tag. arvad, e tc. (see Av. va6ti ‘

w illow,

’

Phl .


vet , New Pers. b6d,Gab. vid

,Si v. vi

,Zaf. v6

,V 6n . vid

,Kuhr.

vét,Afy. vala

,Bal . gee, Kurd. vi

,bi . Av . tava ‘ of thee

,

’ NewPers. t6

,Afy. ta

,Kurd. tu

,Dig. Oss. da

,Tag. di .

t y.

229 . The change of t to y in the Indo- Iran ian dialects is onlyan apparent one, y being actually inserted to prevent the hiatuscaused by the loss of an intervocalic t (se e 122

,137

,143

,164

,

183)a. Indian . Skt . i tara ‘ other

,

’ Prak. iara,Mahar . Prak. iyara.

Skt . hatara ‘coward

,

’

Apab. Prak. hayaru, E. Hindi,Hindi

,Guj .

hagar, Mar. havara.

b . Iranian. Av . matar ‘mother,

’

Phl . New Pers.

madar,Gab.

,Siv . maya, K as. mai , m6ya, V an . m6a

,Maz. mar

,

mar,Gil . maar

,m6r

,Tal . ma, Tat m6i , Siyn . mad

,Minj . maya.

Av .

,Old Pers. p i tar

‘ father,

’

Phl . p it (ar), New Pers. p idar, Gab.

p ar, K arap a i , Nay. p i , p ayi , Siyn . p ad, Sarq. p i t, Afy. p lar, Bal .

p i t, N. Bal. phis, phi 6, Dig. Oss.fida, Tag.fid.

t r.

230. The change of t to r (in the Indian dial ects through thetransition-

grades d, d, r)is exceedingly rare.a. Indian . Skt . sap tati seventy,

’ Prak.

,Pali sattari , Naip .

sattari , Kasm. satat, Ur. satt6ri , Bang ,

Bihari,Hindi

,Panj .

sattar,Sindhi satari

,Guj . si tar, Mar. sattar.

b. I ran ian. Av . vata wind,

’

Tat var,e tc. (see

t t.

§ 23L The change of t to l is very rare in the Indo-Iraniandialects

,excepting in Afyan, where t regularly becomes l, unl ess

the t is protected by a voiceless consonant .a . Indian . Skt . hrta ‘ done

,

’

Ardhamag.,Avant .

,Sakari Prak.

hala,Biha

ri hai l,hai l

,hayal (similarly in all perf. part . in

Bihari), e tc . (seeb . Iranian. Av . p i tar

‘ father,

’

Afy. p lar, e tc. (see tAv. va6ti

‘ willow,’ Afy. vala

,e tc. (see t


s'

aya, Bihari sau, Hindi , Panj . sai,sau S indhi sau

,Guj . 66,

Mar. s’

6n’

i,s’

ambhar. Skt . p i tar‘ father

,Prak . p ia, Pali p i tar,

Hindi p iu, Panj . p iu, S indhi p iu, Simh. p iya. Skt . matar‘ mother

,

’ Prak . maa,Hindi ma(i), mail, Panj . maii , maum,

mamu,ma(i), Sindhi mai l, S imh. ma

,mav(a), e tc. (see

b . Iranian . Av . matar ‘mother,

’

K as. mai,m6ya, V 6n . m6a

,

Maz. mar,mar

,G il . maar

,m6r

,Tal . ma

,Tat m6i

,e tc . (see

Skt . j uta ‘ swift,

’

Phl . cat , New Pers. sad, Maz. zi,Tal .

Tat Ztl,Bal . cat

,zi t

,N. Bal . no

,Kurd. an. AV. vata ‘ wind

,

S iv . vai,Zaf. v6

,K as. v6i

,Maz. cd

,Afy. v6

,Kurd. ba

,vai

,e tc.

(se e tEp enthesis of t.

236 . Epenthetic t is an extremely rare phenomenon .

b . Iranian. Av . asra‘ tear

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. ars

,K aS. asl,

Maz. asr,Afy. 6§a

,Bal. als

,Kurd. (h)istir, asr.

237. Indo—Iranian th is in general preserv ed unchanged bothin the Indian and in the Iranian dial ects.

a . Indian . Skt .,Pali mathana ‘ churning,

’ Bang. mathana,

matha,Hindi mathana

,mahana

,matha

,Sindhi mathana

,Guj .

mathavum,math6, Mar. ma(m)thanerii , mathan . Skt . yatha

‘ herd,

’ Mahar. Prak . jaha, Pali yatha, Hindi j ath, j atha, Panj .

jah, Guj . j ath6, Mar. j athaném.

b . Iranian. Av . p aGana‘ broad

,

’

Phl . p ahan, New Pers.

p ahn, K as. p 6n, p ahan, p an, Afy . p lan, Bal . p atan, Kurd. pan,

Oss. fathan. Av. giw a‘ excrement

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. gah, K as.

gas, Waxi gu, gi , Siyn . yae, Yayu. yat(ah), Afy. yul, N. Bal . gi 9,

Kurd. ga. Av . fraoanj aye i ti‘ harnesses

,

’ New Pers. tanj idan,Bal. taj énag, Dig. Oss. t ihing

’

an,Tag . thinj in.

th ih.

t 238 . The cerebralization of Indo- Iranian ih occurs rarely inthe Indian dialects.


a. Indian. Skt. p rathama‘ first

,

’ Prak . p adhama, Pali

p athama, Ass. p 6nar, Naip. p ahi la, Bihari p ahi t, p ahél, Hindi ,Panj . p ahi la, Sindhi p ahary6n

'

i, p ihir(y)6m, paherya, Guj . p 6h6l6 ,

p ehalum, Mar. p ahi la, Simh. p alamu.

th dh.

239 . The change of th to dh ismore frequent in the Indiandial ects than the simple cerebralization of an original th.

a . Indian. Skt . Sithi la ‘slack

,

’ Prak. sidhi la, Pali si thi la,sathi la

, Ur. dhi la, Bang. dhila,Hindi dhi la

,Panj . dhi lla

Sindhi dhi l6,dhir6

,Guj . dhi lam, Mar. dhi la. Skt. méthi ‘

post ,Prak. m6dhi

,Mar. medhi

,medha.

§ 240. The deaspirization of Indo-Iranian th is excessivelyrare

,except in Baluci .

Skt .,Prak .

,Pali hatha ‘ tale

,

’

Bang (Burdwan)a . Indian .

hata.

b. Iranian . Av . fra6anj aye i ti‘ harnesses

,

’ New Pers. tangi

Av . ma66ana ‘abode

,

’

Phl .,dan

,Bal . taj enag, e tc. (see

New Pers. mehan,Bal. metag.

t 24 1 . The change of ih to dh is very rare.a . Indi an . Skt . atha ‘ thus

,

’ Saur .,Pais. Prak. adha

,Pali

atha. Skt . tatha ‘so

,

’ Saur. Prak . tadha,Pali tatha. Sht .

vyathayati‘ trembles

,

’ Pali vedhati .

th y.

24 2 . The insertion of y to prevent the hiatus caused by theloss of an original intervocalic th is exceedingly rare (cf. 122

,

137,143

,164

,183

,

a. Indian. Skt . ratha ‘cart

,

’

Apab. Prak. rahu,Pali ratha,

Simh . riya.


th > l.

{a 243. The change of th to l is excessively rare,excepting in

Afyan .

b . Iranian. Av . paeana‘ broad

,

’ Afy. p lan, e tc. (seeAv . giw a excrement

,

’ Afy. yul, e tc. (se e t

th > l.

t 24 4 . The change of th to l is extremely rare.a. Indian . Skt . prathama

‘ first,

’

S irhh. p atamu, e tc. (see

th h.

t 245. The change of th to h is by far the most frequent one ofall the changes to which Indo-Iranian th is subj ect .

a. Indian. Skt . athava ‘ or,

’ Prak. ahava,Apab. ahavai

,

inscriptions of Girnar, Dhauli, and Khalsi ah6,Pali athava.

Skt . ratha ‘cart

,

’

Apab. Prak. rahu,e tc . (see Skt .

kathana ‘Speech,

’ Prak. hahana,Pali kathana

,Ur. hahiba,

Bang. hahi té,Hindi hahana

,Panj . kakina

,Sindh i hahanu

,Guj .

h6havum. Skt . prathama‘ first

,

’ Naip. p ahi l6, Bihari p ahi t,p ahél, Hindi , Panj . p ahi la, Sindhi p ahary6m, p ihir(y)67ii , p a

kerga, Guj . p 6h6l6, p 6halum,Mar . p ahila, e tc . (see Skt .

gatha‘song,

’ Prak. gaha, Pali gatha, Old Hindi gaha, Sindhi

gai . Skt . p rth(i)vi‘ earth

,

’ Prak . p uhavi , puhuvi , pudhavi , Pali

p athavi , puthavi , puthuvi , p athavi , Old Hindi puhami .b . Iranian . Av . ma69ana ‘

abode,

’

Phl.,New Pers. méhan

e tc . (see t Av . pueana‘ broad

,

’

Phl . p ahan, New Pers.

p ahn , K as. p ahan, p an, p en, e tc . (see t Av . giw a exorement

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. gah, e tc . (see t Av. ga69anam

‘ ofcreatures

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. g6han.

t 24 6 . Indo-Iranian d is in general preserved unchanged inthe Middle and New Indo- Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . das'

a‘ t e n

,

’ Prak. dasa, Saur. Prak. daha,


dhada,dhida, Pal i dhi ta, dhitara, Ass. gi , Ur. ghia, Bang. j hi ,

Hindi,Panj . dhi (ya), Sindhi dhin, dhiy, Guj . dhi (ya).

d d .

§ 251. The cerebralization of Indo-Iranian d is found qui tefrequently in the Indian dialects.

3 . Indian. Skt . dahati ‘ burns,

’ Prak. dahai,Pali dahati

,

Hindi dah, dah, Sindhi dah. Skt . *hrdaha ‘ hearty,’ Mag.

Prak. hadahha. Skt . data ‘messenger,’ Jaina Prak . daga, Pali

data. Skt . das’

ati ‘ bites,

’ Bang. glen/

lac), dams, Hindi damih,Sindhi damganu, Mar. dameanem, dasanem,

darivhha

nem,dams

,e tc. (see t Skt . p ravada

‘ narrative,

’ Pali

p avada, Hindi , Sindhi p avar, Guj . p avad, Mar. p avada. Skt .

data ‘swing,

’ Prak. gala, Pali data, Bihari d6r, d6r, Hindi d6l(a),d6li , d6l(a), d6lih, Panj ., Sindhi d6li , Guj . d6li , d6lavum, Mar.

d6la, d6li , data, d6li , Anglo-Ind. dooly.

d t.

t 252 . The change of the voiced d to the voiceless t is regularin the Parsaci Prakrit

,but elsewhere it is exceedingly rare.

a. Indian . Skt . durga‘ name of Parvati

,

’ Pais. Prak. tuhha.

Skt . p rades'

a‘ district

,

’ Pars. Prak. p atesa, Pali p adésa. Skt .

yadi‘ if

,

’ Jaina Prak. j ati , e tc. (se e

253. The change of d to th occurs very rarely in Ossetish.

b . Iranian. Av. dabai ti ‘

gives,’

Phl . datano'

,New Pers .

dadan,Samn . dam

,Maz. hadia

,Gil . fandi , Tal . diah, Waxi

raban,Siyn . Biam

,Sarq. bam

,Afy. lal

,Bal . dcag, N. Bal . déay,

Kurd. dan,Dig. Oss. dadthun

,Tag. daththin. Av . daraya

‘ long,’

Old Pers. darga, Afy. larya, Kurd ,Oss. darg, but Oss.

tharqus‘ hare (lit .

‘ long- e ar,

’

cf. New Pers. darazgas‘ hare

,

d dh,6.

§ 254 . The aspirization of an orig inal d is found both in the


Indian and in the Iranian dialects apart from the regular changein Iranian of d to" 6 before consonants.

a . Indian. Skt . duhi tar ‘ daughter,’ Prak. dhi (y)a, Saur. Prak.

dhiida,dhida

,Pali dhi ta

,dhitara, Hindi , Panj . dhi (ya), Sindhi

dhin, dhiy, Guj . dhi (ya), e tc . (see Skt . drmhi ta ‘firm,

’

Jaina Prak. dhan iya.

b. Iranian . Av . dasa ‘ ten,

’

Phl . dahum,New Pers. dah

,

Waxi 6as,las

,Siyn . eis

,lis

,Sarq. 663, Sangl. das, Yidg. lus

,

Yayu . das, Afy. las,Kurd. dav

,Zaza das

,Oss. das(am). Av .

daBai ti ‘

gives,’ Waxi raBan

,Siyn . ai am

,Sarq. 66m

, e tc. (see

preceding Av . paca‘ foot

,

’ Waxi pub, Siyn . p as, Sarq. p at),

N. Bal . p had, p hac, e tc . (se e Av . xva66a ‘

sweat,

’

Phl .

x"6d6

,xvai

,New Pers. x"ai

,Waxi xi l

,Sarq. xaiB

,Afy. xvale

,

Bal. hed,N. Bal. h68

,Kurd. xii

,x6h

,xoi

,Oss . xad.

d n .

255. The change of d to n is excessively rare.b. Iran ian. Av . navadasa ‘

nineteen,

’

Phl . navacdahum,New

Pers. nuvacdahum,Afy. niinas

,n ii las

,Dig. Oss. naudas, Tag.

nudas.

d y.

§ 256 . The change of d to y is only apparent, the y beingreally inserted to prevent the hiatus caused by the loss of an

original intervocal ic d (cf. 122,137

,143

,164

,

The phenomenon is much more infrequent in the Iranian than inthe Indi an dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . hhadi ta ‘ eaten,

’ Prak . hh6‘

ia,Mahar. Prak.

hhaiya, Pali hhayi ta, Panj . hhadha, Guj . hhadha, Mar. hkatta.

Skt . hrdaya‘ heart

,

’ Prak. hiaya, hiaa, Pali hadaya, Ass,Ur.

,

Bihari hia,Hindi hiya, Panj . hiyam, hiaum,

S indhi himumu,

Mar. hiyya, hiyém,Gyp . (y)i l6. Skt . adesa ‘ order

,

’ Pali adesa,Old Bihari ayesa, aésu, ayasu, aisu. Skt . pada

‘ foot,

’ Prak.

paa, Mahar. Prak. pada, Hindi pa(m)v, Panj . pa(m)v, patan,Simh . p aya, p iya.

b . Iranian . Skt . hhadati ‘ eats,

’ New Pers. xayad, Kurd.


xain. Phl . xada(h)‘saliva

,

’ New Pers. xaya, xadu'

. New Pers.

badam ‘almond

,

’ S iyu,Sarq. vayam,

Kurd. bahiv,baiv.

d r.

257. The change of d to r is not a frequent one.a. Indian . Skt. tadrs

’

a such,

’ Prak. tarisa, Pars. Prak .

tatisa, Pali tadisa. Skt . etadrS‘

a‘such

,

’ Mahar. Prak . eyarisa,

earisa, Pali 6risa, edisa. Skt. gadgada‘stammering,

’ Prak .

gaggara. Skt . 6hada§a ‘ eleven,

’ Prak . éaraha,Pal i 6harasa

,

6hadasa,Kasm. hah

,Ur.

,Bang. 6gara, Bihari egyarah, Hindi

igarah, gyarah, Panj . giaram, Sindhi iharaham, yaraha/n'

i, Guj .

agia/r, Mar. ahara.

d Z.

§ 258 . The change of d to l is quite frequent in the Indiandialects

,but it is very rare indeed in the Iranian dial ects

,excepting

in the Afyfin .

a. Indian . Skt . hadamba ‘sort of tree

,

’ Prak. kalamba. Skt .

pradip ta‘ kindled

,

’ Prak. p aliva, p ali tta, Mahar. Prak . p aliviya,

Jaina Prak . p alitta, Bihari p ali t. Skt . d6hada,d6hala ‘ longing

of a pregnant woman ,’ Prak. d6hala

,d6hala

, d6hada, Pal id6hala.

b . Iranian . Av . dasa ‘ t en,

’ Waxi las,Sas

,Siyu . lis

,bis

,

Yidg. lus,Afy las

,e tc . (see Av . paca

‘ foot,

’ Minj .

p alah Yidg. p allah, Afy. p al, e tc. (se e Phl . x"atai

‘ God,New Pers. xudai , Siyu .

,Sarq. guda, Kurd. xade

'

,aude

'

,

Mukri xola. Av. frazgaBai ti‘ hastens forth

,

’ Afy. cyali .

d Z.

259 . The change of d to l is exceedingly rare.a. Indian . Skt . d6hada, d6hala

‘ longing of a pregnan twoman,

’ Prak. d6hala,d6hada

,d6hala

,Pal i d6hala.

d > v.

t 260. The change of d to v is only apparent, v being actually

inserted to prevent the hiatus caused by the loss of an original


a. Indian. Skt . p aneadas'

a‘ fifteen

,

’ Prak. p annaraha, Pal i

p ahcadasa, Kasm. p andah, Ur. p andhar, Bang. p 6n6ra, B ihari

p andarah, Hindi pamdrah, Panj . p amdaram,Sindhi p an

'

idra

ham, p ariidhran

'

i,Guj . p amdar, Mar. pamdhara.

b . Iranian . Av . dana ‘

grain,’

Phl . danah,Ne w Pers. danah,

Sarq. dana, Kurd. dandah,danahi .

264 . Indo- Iranian dh is in general retained unchanged bothin the Indian and in the Iranian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . dhavala ‘white,

’ Prak .,Pali dhavala

,Ur.

,

Bang. dhala,Hindi dhaula

,Sindhi dhaun'i r6

,Guj . dh6lun

’

v,Mar.

dhava,dhaval. Skt . dhavaha ‘ washerman

,

’

Ur.,Bang. dhaba

,

dh6p a, Hindi dh6b6. Skt . hsudha ‘ hunger,’ Mahar. Prak.

hhuha,Pal i hhuda, Hindi hhudha, Panj . hhuddhia.

b . Iranian. Av. baoiBi ‘

perfume,’

Phl . b6d,bai

,New Pers.

b6i,Gab. bad

,Waxi val

,Sarq. bao, Bal . b6d

,N. Bal . 066

,b6z

,

Oss. bud.

dh d.

26 5. The change of dh to d is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . dhrsta ‘ bold

,

’ Prak. dhi ttha,dhattha

,Naip.

dhan’

i t6,Hindi

,Panj . dhi th, Sindhi d ithu.

dh dh.

§ 26 6 . The cerebral ization of Indo-Iranian dh is not foundvery frequently in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . dhrsta ‘ bold,

’ Prak. dhi ttha, dhattha, Hindi ,Panj . dhi th, e tc . (see preceding Skt . x/ dhahh ‘destroy,

’ Prak.

dhahhai , Ur. dhahana, dhamkana, Bang. dhahi te'

,Hindi dhakka

,

Panj . dhahha,Sindhi dhahanu

,dhih6

,Guj . dhamhavum, Mar.

dhamhanéi ii .dh t.

267. The change of dh to t is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . dharayat i

‘ holds,

’ Prak. dharai,Pali dharéti ,

S imh . terenava, daranava, Gy p. s/ iker.


dh d.

§ 26 8 . The deaspirization of Indo-Iranian dh is the mostfrequent change to which it is subj ect both in the Indian and

in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . dharma virtue,

’ Prak.,Pali dhamma, Kasm.

daram,Elu daham,

Simh. dam. Skt . dhattii ra ‘ thorn-apple,’

Kasm. dattur, Ur. dhutura, dhudura, Bang ,

Hindi,Panj . dha

tara,S indhi dhatur6

,Guj . dhatur6, Mar. dhatii ra. Skt . hsudha

‘ hunger,’ Pali hhuda

,e tc . (see Skt . madhu ‘mead

,

’

Mahar. Prak . mahu,Pali madhu, Hindi mad, madhu, Sindhi

madu,Mar. madhu

,Gyp . m6l.

b. Iranian. Skt . dhamati ‘ blows,

’

Phl .,New Pers. dam

,

Dig. Oss. dumun, Tag. dimin. Av . baoiBi ‘

perfume,’

Phl . bad,

b6i,Gab. bad, Bal. b6d, Oss. bud, e tc . (see

dh bh.

t 26 9 . The change of dh to bh is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt . sai iinirundhati ‘ impedes,

’ Pali sannirumbhati

,sannirumhati .

ah y.

t 270. The change of dh to y is only apparent , y being reallyintroduced to prevent the hiatus arising from the loss of an intervocalic dh (cf. 122

,137

,143

,The phe

nomenon is not common.

a. Indian . Skt . madhura sweet,

’ Mahar. Prak. mahura,

Pali madhura,S imh. miyuru.

b . Iranian. Skt . vadhii ‘ bride,

’ New Pers. bay6, Judae oPers. bay6g, Kurd. bah. Av . main ‘

w i ne,

’

Phl .

,New Pers.

mai , Oss. mud.

dh Z.

§ 27L The change of dh to l is quite rare both in the Indianand in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . grhag6dhiha‘ lizard

,

’ Pali gharag6liha.

b . Iranian . Av . baoiBi ‘

perfume,’ Waxi vul, e tc . (see

92 IND NIAN PHONOLOGY

dh v.

272. The change of dh to v is only apparent, v being actually

inserted to prevent the hiatus arising from the loss of dh (cf.123

,138

,144

,184

,232

,

a. Indian . Skt. tuladhara ‘ balance-holding,’

Simh. tulavaru.

ah h.

273. The change of dh to h is quite frequent in the Indiandialects.

a. Indian. Skt . ausadhi ‘ drug,’ Prak . 6saha

,6sadhu

,Pali

6sadhi . Skt . sadhu ‘

good,’ Prak. sahu

,Pal i sadhu

,Bihari sah

,

Sindhi sail. Skt . badhira ‘ deaf,

’ Prak. bahira,Pal i badhira

, Ur.bahira

,Bang. bah6ra

,Hindi bahira

,Sindhi b6r6, b6d6, Guj . b6h6r6,

Mar . bahira,Simh. bihiri . Skt. g6dhama

‘ wheat,

’

Apab. Prak.

gahama , Pal i g6dhiima, Ass. ghémhu, Naip . gaham, Ur. gahama,gama, Bang. gem, gam,

Bihari g6ham, Hindi ga(m)hum, geham

ghéurii , Panj . ghéun’

i,Sindhi gama ,

Guj . ghaiim, Gyp . giv. Skt .

vadhi'

t‘ bride

,

’ Prak. vahu,Pali vadhii , Ur. bahu, Bang. bail

,Hindi

ba(h)ii , Panj . b6ha, Sindhi vaha, b6hu, Guj . vahu, Mar. cahii .

Syncop e of dh.

§ 274 . The loss of dh occurs only rarely in the Indo-Iraniandial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . g6dhiima‘ wheat ,

’

Ur. gama, gahama, Bang.

g6m, gam,Hindi gheum, g6hum, ga(m)hum, Panj . gheum, Guj .

ghuam, Gyp . giv, e tc. (see precedingb . Iranian . Av . viou

,c icava ‘ widow

,

’

Phl . ve'

vah,New

Pers. bevah,K as. via

,viga, biva, Kurd. bi

,Tag. Oss. idaj

'

. Av.

haca ‘ from aBairi ‘ beneath,

’

Phl. accr,Paz. ai e

‘

r,New Pers.

zer,Siv . Si

,Zaf. her

,other Central dial ects j ir, Samn . j e

'

r,Tal.

j iar, Judae o-Pers. si r,Kurd. sir

,Tag. Oss. dala.

n n.

275. Indo-Iranian n is in general retained unchanged both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dialects

,although in Middle Indian

an original n is usually ce rebralized to n .


dig,’ Gatha hhanet. Skt . dhcnu ‘

cow,

’ Prak. dh6nu,Pal i dhénu,

Sindhi dh6nu.

n b.

278 . The change of n to b is excessively rare.b. Iran ian. Skt . nagna

‘naked

,

’

Av . mayna,Oss. baynag.

n m.

§ 279 . The change of n to m occurs occasionally finally inIran ian .

b. Iranian . Av .p ai tidana‘

penom,

’

Phl .p adam,Paz.p anam,

p an6m,New Pers . p anam. Phl . ban ‘

roof,

’ New Pers. ban,

bam,Siv . ban

,K as. bu(n), ban, Tat sarbu

,Afy. bam

,Kurd. ban.

Av . afrina‘ blessing,

’

Phl . afrin‘

praise,’

nafrin‘curse

,

’ NewPers. nafrin, Kurd. nafrim.

280. The change of n to r is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . nairanj ana nom. prop ,

Pali neranj ara.

Skt . sihana ‘

plac e,’ Prak. thana, thana, Apab. Prak . thanu

than,Pali thana

,Naip . tharsi

, Ur. thana, thana, Bang. than,

thana,Bihar i manna), tha(m)v, Hindi thana, thailna, Panj .

thana, thana, Sindhi thana, thana, Guj . than, than, Mar. thar,

than,Sirhh . tana

,tana.

n Z.

§ 28 1. The change of n to l is not uncommon in the Indiandialects

,and in Simhale se the change is regular. In the Iran ian

dialects,on the contrary, the development is very rare.

3 . Indian. Skt . 6nas ‘ fault,

’ Pal i 6la,6la . Skt . nimba ‘

sortof tree

,

’ Prak. limba,Pali nimba

,Bihari nim

,Hindi lim

,nim

,

S indhi limu, Guj . timbad6, Mar . limb. Skt. navani ta ‘ butter,

’

Pali navani ta,n6ni ta

,Bang. nani

,Hindi n6ni

,Mar. l6ni . Skt .

,

Prak.

,Pali ni la ‘ blue

,

’ Kasm. nyul, Bang ,Bihari li l

,ni l

,Guj .

li l. Skt. vana ‘ forest,

’ Prak . vana,Pali vana

,S imh. val

,Mala

d ive vali . Skt.,Prak.

, Pali nava ‘ne w

,

’

S irirh. lit,Gyp . nev6.

b . Iranian. Av. j aini‘ woman

,

’ Afy. j al, j inai , janai , e tc.


(see Skt . navaha ‘

youth,’ New Pers. navah

,Kurd.

lau(h), lav, la

n Z.

t 28 2 . The change of n to l is exceedingly rare.a. Indian . Skt . 6nas ‘fault

,

’ Pali 6la,6la. Skt. vana ‘forest

,

’

Maladive vali,e tc. (se e preceding

n v.

t 2 83. The change of n to v is extremely rare.b . Iranian. AV. va6na

‘ nose,

’

Phl . v6nih,b6nih

,Paz. vini

,

New Pers. bini,Samn . vini

,Maz. v6ni , Tal . vini , E . Kurd. baval

Kurd. hici l,b6n.

Syncop e of n.

284 . The loss of Indo-Iran ian n is rather uncommon. Inthe Iranian dialects the apocope of n is found occasionally afterong vowels.

a. Indian Skt . sihana ‘

place,’

Apab. Prak. than, thana ,Bihari thau(m), tha(m)v, e tc. (seeb. Iranian. Phl . varan

‘rain

,

’ New Pers. baran, Zaf. vur6,

K as. v6riin, Nay. varan,Kurd. barin

,Dig. Oss. varan

,Tag.

varin. Phl.,Paz.

,New Pers. nan ‘ bread

,

’

Zaf. n ii,Nay. n6u

,

Central dialects nan, Bal. nagan, N. Bal. nayan. New Pers.

tabistan ‘summer

,

’

Siv. tavisa. New Pers. sa‘mann er

,

’

san.

Phl .,New Pers. pasin

‘ hinder,

’ Kurd. p a§i .

Prothesis of n.

t 2 85 . The prothesis of n is an excessively rare phenomenon.

b . Iranian. Phl . ai ninah ‘mirror,

’ New Pers. ainah,Bal.

adc'

nh, (h)ad6h, N. Bal . ad6n

,azina

,Kurd. nainah, Dig. Oss.

aidana.

Ep enthesis of n.

28 6 . The epenthesis of n is exceedingly rare.b. Iranian. Av . hazare ra ‘ thousand

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. hazar

,

Afy. car,Zaza hanzar.


P 17°

§ 287. Indo- Iranian p is in general retain ed unchanged bothin the Indian and in the Iran ian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt. pas'

cat‘afterward

,

’ Prak.,Pali p accha, Ass.

p ice’

, pace, Kasm. p at(h), Ur. p ache, paehu, Bang. pacha, Hin di

p aehé, p i eh6, paehu, p i cha, Panj . p ich6, p i eh6m, Sindhi p 66,p uam Guj . p achi , p achi , pacho, Simh . p as(u). Skt. p ahva

‘ ripe, Apab. Prak. pahha, p ihha, Pali p ahha, Ass. p aha, Naip.

pah, Karim. pop , Ur. p ahka, Bang. paha, E . Hindi pahal, Hindi ,Panj . p ahha, Sindh i pah6, Guj . x/p ah, p ih, Mar. p ih, p iha. Skt .

x/ chap‘

go Ur. tip iba, Bang. chap i te, cap i te, tep i te, Hindichapana, camp ana, tap ana, tapana, tip ana, thap ana, S indhi

chap ana , cap ana, tapudanu, thap anu, Mar. chap aném,cap ata

nem,tap , thap aha, Anglo-Ind. (first)chop ,

shampoo. Skt .,Pal i

j ap una‘ mutt ering,

’ Hindi Mar . jap aném.

b . Iranian. Av . pasca‘afterward

,

’

Old Pers. p asa(va), Phl .,New Pers. pas, K as. p ac, p as, Bal . Kurd. pa§i , pasva, Dig.

Oss. fastaga, Tag. fastag. Av . paca‘ foot

,

’

Phl . pai , New Pers.

pa(i), Waxi pas, Siyn . pas, Sarq. pac, Sangl. pud, Minj . p alah,Yidg. pulluh, Yayn . p uda, Afy. p al, Bal . pad, N. Bal . p hat ,

p hac, Zaza p ai . Av. 6p‘ water

,

’

Phl . ap , Paz. New Pers.

ab,av

,Gab. o

,Siv. av

,au

,Yazdi v6

,K ai . 60

,Nay. ac

,Nat . an

,

Samn. 6,Maz. 6(v), Gil .

,Tal .

,Tat 6v

,Waxi yuph, yap ah, Yidg.

yovy, Yayu. op , Afy. oba, Bal . ap , N. Bal. a] ; Kurd. av.

p > h.

28 8 . The change ofp to h is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . p ip i liha

‘ant

,

’ Pali hip i lliha, p ip i liha (bydissimilation).

r > ph f

28 9 . In the Middl e and New Indian dialects the aspirization

of an original p is usually caused by a following asp irate or sibilant . In the Iranian dialects p becomesf (apart from the regul arlaws of aspiration in Iran ian)in Ossetish, and between vowels, or


havntar,Bal . hap at, hqtar, Kurd. hac6h. Av . atapan

‘ n ight,’

New Pers.,S iyu . tab

,Sarq. xab

,e tc . (see preceding Av . 6p

‘ water,

’ New Pers. ab,av

,Afy. 6ba

,e tc . (see Skt .

Zapata‘ fox

,

’

Phl . r6pas, r6bas,New Pers. r6bah

,Gab. ravas

,

Sarq. rap t, Bal . rophash, Kurd. ravi,Dig. Oss. robas

,Tag.

rabas.

p > m.

t 29 1. The change of p to m is very rare outside the MiddleIndian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . nip a‘Kadamba tree

,

’ Prak . n ima,niva

,Pal i

nip a. Skt . ap ida ‘ chaplet,’ Prak . amela

,aveda. Skt . punah

‘again,

’ Prak . (inscriptions of Delhi), mina, (inscript ions ofShahbazgarhi)p ana, l it . Prak. puna, Pali p ana, Bihari phin,p (h)un. Skt . svapant

‘sleeping,

’ Pal i samanta,but sup ati

‘sleeps.

’

Skt .,Pali hacehap a ‘ tortoise

,

’ Bang. hachim,Hindi

,

Panj . hachaa,Sindh i hameha Skt. sapadiha

‘ one and onefourth

,

’ Prak . savaia,Ur. sauyai , Bang. sauya, Hindi sava

,

W. Hindi sama, Panj . sava(ia), Sindhi savai , Guj sava, Mar.

savva.

I? y

§ 29 2. The change of p to y, which is, as in all similar phe

nomena,only appar ent (cf. 122

,137

,143

,183

,229

,

is very rare.a. Indian. Skt.

,Pali p ipasa ‘ thirst

,

’ Hindi p iyas, p ias, pyas.

p > v.

§ 29 3. The change of p to v is the most frequent one of allthose to whi ch Indo-Iranian p is subject, both in the Indian and in

the Iran ian dialects. I t is closely akin to the changes ofp to band of b to v noted in 290

,308.

a . Indian. Skt . Pali havala. Skt .papa

evil ,’ Prak. pava, Pali pap a , Kasm .pap h, S imh.p ava, other New

Ind. dial ects pap . Skt. up adhyaya‘ teacher

,

’ Prak. uvagjhaa,


ujjhaa, Pal i upajj haya, Bihari padha, S indhi vaj h6. Sht . hapata

door,

’ Hindi,Panj .

,Mar. havad

,e tc. (se e

b. Iranian. Av . upairi‘above

,

’

Old Pers. up ariy, Phl . ap ar,

Paz. aw ar,New Pers. (a)bar, Waxi

,Sarq. var, Afy. p re

‘

,Bal .

p ar, N. Bal . p har, gvar, Kurd. bar,Oss. vala. Phl . lap

‘ lip,’

Paz. law,New Pers. lab

,Gab. lav

,Bahb. lau

,Zaf. lo

,K as. lav,

V 6n . l6i,Nay. liyvi , Waxi

,Sangl. lav, Bal. lap , Kurd. liv. Av .

6p‘ water

,

’ New Pers. av,ab

,Siv . av

,au

,K a

‘

s’

. 6v,Maz. 6v, 6,

Gil.,Tal.

,Tat 6v

,Yidg. yovy, Kurd. av

,e tc . (see Av .

atap an‘ night,

’

Phl . tavah,tap , Tal. tav. Minj atava, Kurd. tav

,

Oss. axtav,e tc . (see t Skt . l6p 6§a

‘ fox,

’

Gab. ravas, Kurd.

riivi,e tc . (see Skt. hap i iij ala

‘

partridge,’

Bal . hap inj ar,N. Bal. hhaivinj ar.

Syncop e of p .

29 4 . The loss of Indo- Iranian p through the transition-

gradesb and v (cf. 290

,293

,309

,376) is not uncommon in the

Middl e and New Indo-Iran ian dial ects.

a. Indian . Skt . argaputra‘ fatherin -law’

s son,

’ Prak . ajj autta.

Skt. hiipa‘well

,

’ Naip . huva,Kasm. hhuh, Ur.

,Bang. haa,

B ihari,Hindi

,Panj . hu(m)am,

Sindhi khaku,Guj . , Mar. huv6.

Skt . hap i ttha‘wood-apple tree,

’ Ur. hai ta,Hindi hathabe l (with

metathesis).b. Iranian. Av. 6p

‘ water,

’

Gab. 6,Nay. 6 6

,Samn . 6

,Maz.

6,6v

,e tc . (see t Skt . tapas

‘ heat,

’

Gab. t6,Kurd. ta

,tav

,

e tc . (se e

p k 19h.

§ 29 5 . Indo- Iranian p h is in general preserved unchangedboth in the Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt .,Pal i p hana ‘ snake’s hood

,

’

U r.

,Bang ,

Hindi p hana, Sindhi phan i , Guj . phan6, Mar. p hana.

b. Iranian. AV. hafa ‘ foam,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. hafi Waxi

xuj j Sarq. xaf, Bal. hap , Kurd. haf, Dig. Oss. xafa, Tag. xaf.

Av . safa‘ hoof

,

’ Afy. sva,Oss. saf thag.

H 2


ph p .

29 6 . The deaspirizat ion of Indo- Iranian p h is excessivelyrare in the Indo-Iranian dialects, excepting in Balii ci , where intervocal ic ph regularly becomesp , which North Baluci has developed

3 . Indian . Skt . phadiraga‘ flying insect,

’ Pal i patanga. Skt.

phalgu herb,

’ Pali *p halgava paggava.

b . Iranian . Av . haofa‘ moun tain

,

’

Old Pers. haufa, Phl .

h6f (ah), New Pers. h6h, Kuhr . hufiin, Tat huf, Afy. hvab,h6pag, N. Bal . hafay, Kurd. haih. Av. hafa

‘ foam,

’

Bal. hap ,

e tc . (se e precedingp h b.

29 7. The change ofph to b is excessiv ely rare.b. Iranian. Av. haofa

‘ mountain,

’ Afy. hvab,e tc. (se e pre

ced ingp h bh.

29 8 . The change ofph to bh is found not infrequently in theIndian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt. repha‘ burring sound

,

’ Prak. r6bha. Skt .

saphala‘ fruitful

,

’ Prak. sabhala,Apab. Prak. sahala

,Pali

saphala. Skt. taphari‘carp,

’ Prak . sabhari , sahar i, Pali sa

p hari , Hindi sahari , Panj . said.

ph > v.

6 29 9 . The change ofph to v is very rare.b. Iran ian. Av . kaofu mountain

,

’ Kurd. hai h,but k6yi ‘Wild

,

’

e tc . (see Av. safa‘ hoof

,

’ Afy. sva,e tc . (se e t

ph h.

300. T he change ofph to h is exceedingly rare.a. Indian . Skt . s

’

ap hari‘carp ,

’ Prak. sahari,sabhari

,Hindi

sahari , e tc . (see 6b . Iranian. Av. haofa

‘ mountain,

’ New Pers. h6h,e tc. (see

t


b y.

307. The change of b to g, which is only an apparent one (cf.122

,137

,143

,183

,229

,242

,256

,270

,is very rare.

a. Indian. Skt. habandha ‘ belly, cloud,

’ Prak. hayamdha,hamamdha.

b v.

§ 308 . The change of b to v is very common,both in the

Indian and in the Iranian dialects. The Prakrits have so far confused b and v that V araruci writes v for b throughout . The NewIndian dialects use v almost to the exclusion of b in the East

,

Hindi reverses this,writing every v as b

,Panjabi uses b and v

indifl’

e rently, while the Western dialects preserve the originaldistinction between the tw o more carefully.

a. Indian . Skt . baspa‘vapor,

’ Prak. baha ‘ tear,

’

bappha

smoke,

’ Saur. Prak . bapp a, Pal i bappa, Kasm. baha,Ur.

,Bang.

bapha, bhap ha, E . Hindi,Hindi ba(m)ph, Pan j . bhaph, Sindhi

baph, Guj . ba(m)ph, Mar. caph. Skt . bandhya‘ bar ren woman

,

’

Prak .,Pali vamjj ha, Bang. bamj ha, Sindhi vamj h, Marvari

bamjhadi , Guj . vamj ham,Mar. vamj h.

b. Iranian. Av. baza ‘

goat ,’

Phl . brij , New Pers. buc,Waxi

buc, bile, Siyn .

,Sarq. vac

,Sangl. vuz, Minj . voza, Yidg. visa

,Afy.

vuz,Kurd. bic in. Old Pers. naiba ‘ beautiful

,

’

Phl. n6vah,név

,

New Pers. n6v,n6h.

Syncop e of b.

6 309 . The syncope of an intervocalic b is very rare in theIndo- Iranian dialects .

a. Indian. Skt . p ibati‘ drinks

,

’ Prak. p iai , Pali p ibati , Simh.

bonava,cans. p ovanava.

b . Iranian . Old Pers. naiba ‘ beautiful,

’

Phl . n6vah,ncv

,

New Pers. n6h,ncv.

Ep enthesis of b.

§ 310. The epenthesis of b is quite rare. I t seems to occurmostly in the v icinity of m.

b . Iranian. Av. staxra ‘st iff

,

’

Phl . stahmbahtar, stahmahtar,


New Pers. si tam. Av. duma ‘ tail,

’

Phl.,New Pers. dam, dumb,

Sarq. 622m,samba

,Afy. lam,

Kurd. dav, dunk, Dig. Oss. dumag,

Tag. dimag. Skt . roman ‘ hair of the body,’ New Pers. 763m

,

mmak,rumbak.

bk = bk.

§ 311. I n the Indian dialects Indo-Iranian bk is in generalretained unchanged. The Iranian dialects

,on the other hand

,

change bk to b, which, however, in the younger Avesta became w ,

excepting when b w as preceded by a written nasal or sibilant,or

when b w as initial .3 . Indian. Skt. p ratibkd ti

‘

glory,’ Prak. p adibkd ti . Skt .

,

Prak .,Pali bkzimv

'

‘ earth,

’

Ur. bkama, bkvim’

ak,Bang. bkvim

,

Hindi bkdv’z,bkd in

’

v,bkziviv

’

z,Panj . bkzzm

,bkvim

,bkmm

,bkbm

’

m,

Sindhi Guj . bkviw), bhb’

y, Mar. bkv‘

cy, Gyp. phav.

bk kk,x.

312 . The change of bk to kk, x,is excessively rare.

b. Iranian . Skt . abka glory’

+ tdp a‘ heat

,

’ New Pers. dfl db

sun,

’ Siyn .

, Sarq. aftau, Kurd. amf, S0 axtdv,ataf, adav,

Boxtani tav.

bk pk,f .

313. The change of bk to pk, f , is found occasionally in the

Iranian dialects.b. Iranian. Av . aiw ivocaye i ti afi b

‘

xtanb,New

Pers. afrbxtan. Sht. abki + §d k a‘whetstone

,

’

Phl . afsdk , NewPers. afiee

‘

m,avsc

‘

m, fasdn,Waxi

,Sarq. p agan. Skt. druavdbki

‘spinning—wheel

,

’ New Pers. bdftcm,Gab. vaf tmvm,

Waxi vufam,

Sarq. vdfam,Afy. 6dal

,adal

,Bal. gvap ag, N. Bal. gvafay, Oss.

vafin.

bk b.

314 . The deaspirization of Indo-Iranian bk is by no meanscommon.

3 . Indian. Sht. bkagini‘ sister

,

’ Prak . bkam i , bakin i , Palibhagini , Kasm. byak, Ur. bhauni , bkailm,

Bang. ba'

z‘

n,Hindi


bakin,Panj . bkc‘ u

’

n, bc

‘

n’

nk,Sindhi bkénu

,Guj . békén, Mar. bakin

,

Gyp. pken.

bk m.

315. The change of bk to m is very rare.a. Indian . Sht . dundubki ‘ drum

,

’ Pal i dindima.

b. Iranian . Skt . bkaragd‘ bhang, hemp,

’

Av . banaka , Phl .,

New Pers. mang, bang. Skt. nabki ‘navel

,

’

Av . nafak, Phl .

ndfiak), Afy. ml , mim,Bal . napag, nafay, N. Bal . nafay, Kurd.

72m).bk mk.

316 . The change of bk to mk is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . bkanati ‘

speaks,’ Prak. bhak a

'

t‘

,Pali bkanati ,

Mar. mkanane‘

mi .

bk v.

317. The change of bk to v is extremely rare .b . Iranian. Skt . nabkas ‘

cloud,

’

Yidg. nuvuk.

bk > k.

§ 318 . The change of bk to k is the most common of all thechanges to which Indo- Iranian bk is subj ect in the I ndian dial ects,but bk does not become k in the Iranian dialects.

3 . Indian . Sht . bkq la ‘

pot ,’ Pali bkakda, Ur.

,Bang. kdn

’

zdi ,Bihari kdv'vd, bkc

’

wkql, Hindi , Panj . komdi , Sindhi karhdi , Guj .kdmdi , Mar. kémd i . Skt . labkati ‘ takes

,

’ Prak . laka’v‘

,Pali

labkati, Ur. né, Bang. lab

,Old Hindi Zaka

,Hindi lé

,Panj . laki

,

Id i,S indhi Zak

,Guj . lé, Mar. 126. Skt. bkavati ‘ becomes

,

’ Prak .

kuva‘

z’

,bkava

'

i,Pais. Prak . bhati , Saur. kadi

,kuvadi

,kavadz

'

,

bkbdi,bkuvadi

,bkavadi

,Pali kbti

,bkavatz

'

, Ur. kbibc‘

z,kébd

,Bang.

kbi té, Hindi kbnd , Panj . hand , Sindhi kuanu, Guj . kbvun

’

z,Mar.

kbném.

m m.

319 . Indo- Iranian m is in general retained unchanged both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt. madhya.‘ middle

,

’ Prak.,Pali maj j ka, Ass.

106 IND0-IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

m b.

323. The change of m to b is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt . makisa Pali makin’vsa

,Kasm.

mums, Ur. bkayésa, Bang. Bihari mkais

,bkdz

’

v’

vs,makis

,

bakis, Hindi bkd ims,mkd ivks, Panj . maj k, Sindhi mamj k, mdv'

vkv’

,

Guj . bkén‘

zs,bkd iv

’

zs,bkd imk

,Mar. bkd iv

’

vs,mkd is. Skt .

,Pali

maubmmu delightful ,’

Old Simh. mauumamka ‘

grandson*mauumma-ka

,Simh. muuubuvu (m b by dissimilation).

m v.

§ 324 . In the New Indian di alects the change of m to v is

a very frequent one . I t is more rare in the Middle Indian,while

only a few instances are quotable from the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . maumatka ‘ love,

’ Prak. vammaka,Saur .

Prak. mammadka. Skt . abkimcmyu nom . prop ,Prak . akivauuu

,

akimcmuu. Skt . ydmalu pair,’ Jaina Prak. ydvam ,

Pali yamala.

Skt . mimdms ‘ investigating,’ Pal i vivdu’vs. Skt . amalaka ‘myro

balan,

’ Prak. dmalaa,Pali amalaka

,Ur. amala

,Bang. [vala

,( ti tle

—

t,

Hindi,Panj . dmvald

,Sindhi amvvro

,Mar. du

’

vvald . Skt . s’

vci

mala ‘swarthy,

’ Pali sdmala,E. Hindi sc

‘

m’

zvar,Hindi samvula

,

W. Hindi sdmv mu,Panj . sdvkvald

,Sindhi sdmvalu

,sdmviru

,

Mar. Samvula. Skt. gosvdmika‘monk

,

’

Bihari 963mm,Mar.

gbsdvi , other New I nd . dialects 963mm,Anglo- Ind. gosain .

b. Iranian . Av. dae‘

man ‘ face,

’

Phl . audémdukar, Paz. and??

mdm,New Pers. dim

,Siv .

,Zaf.

,K as. dim

,Kuhr. dim

,alum

,

Afy. lé’

ma,Bal . de

‘

m,N. Bal . dg

‘

v,d6v

,Kurd. de

‘

m. Av. p ain

‘ flies,

’ New Pers. p amndz‘ flight

’

beside

p arvdz. New Pers. pavvc‘

mak ‘ butterfly beside p avmduuk.

Av . uamak ‘homage,’

Phl . uamdc, Paz.,New Pers. uamc‘w

,Afy.

umunj , Bal . uavas‘

,uamd§

,Kurd. nive

‘

z,uvéz

”

,ume

‘

z’

. Av. uaé‘

ma‘ half

,

’

Phl . uém(ak), Paz.,New Pers. Mm

,Afy. uimai

,Bal.

ne’

muy, Kurd. uiv.

m 3.

325 . The change of m to s is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt. bkmmam ‘ be e

,

’ Prak. bkasala, bkasam ,


bkasaua,bkamam

,Apab. Prak. bkasaku

,Jaina Prak. bkasam

,

Pali bkamam, Ur. bkau

’

zam,Bang. bkdmam , Bihari bkduv

’

w d,

Hindi bkcm'

zvar,bkduv

’

cr,Panj . bkav’

vur, Sindhi bkduv

'

u'

u,Mar.

bkbn’

u‘

. [So Hemacandra falsely (se e Pische l,

m > v’

v.

326 . The change of m tomis not infrequent in the Indiandialects.

a. Indian. Skt .,Prak.

,Pali udmau name

,

’Hindi udvkv,Panj .

mum,Sindhi namum

,Mar. nav, Gyp . d uav

,nav. Skt .

,Prak .

bkumv’

‘ earth,

’ Pali bkumv'

, bkummi , Ur. bhuma, bkuz’

v’

v,Bang.

bhum,Hindi bkuv

'

z,bkv

‘

mk,bhum

,Panj . bhum

,bku

‘

iv’v,bkouk

,

bhum,Sindhi bkuim, bhu, Guj . bku, bhug, bhoy, Mar. bkuy, Simh .

bima. Skt . , Prak .

,Pali roman ‘ hair of the body,

’ Bang. ram,

Bihari mam,vbvam

,Hindi

,Panj .

,mam

,Sindhi lam. Skt.

gb‘

svdmika, monk,

’ New I nd. dialects 963mm,e tc . (see

Skt .,Prak.

,Pal-i dhuma ‘ smoke

,

’

Ass. dkbv’

w‘

z,Naip . dkuam,

Kasm. duk,Bang. dkuyc

‘

m’

c,E . Hindi

,Hindi

,Panj . dkuvkc‘uk ,

dhudu,Sindhi dumkdv’

v,Guj ., Mar. dkum,

Simh . dum.

m > v°

vv.

§ 327. The change of m to mv is found occasionally in the

Indian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . uamau ‘name,

’ Hindi ndv’

zv,e tc . (see pre

ceding Skt . kumam ‘

prince,’ Prak. kumém

,Mag. Prak.

kumale‘

,Pali kumc‘ tmka

,Bihari kun’zar

,kuar , kuvar, Hindi kuv

’

z

var,Panj . kamvar

,Mar. kuv

’

zva/r.

Syncop e of m.

32 8 . The loss of Indo-Iranian m is very frequent in the NewIndian dialects

,although in Middl e Indian m is lost only when

final. In the Iranian dialects the phenomenon is found but

rarely.

a. Indian . Skt . katkam ‘ how,

’ Prak. kaka,kakav

’

z. Skt.

ide‘

mim ‘now

,

’ Prak. dam, dauuk, Shahbazgarhi inscriptions

108 IND0-IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

kidal'

o‘

kika ‘ temporal .

’

Skt.,Pali ue’mi ‘

circumference,

’

Ur. uia,Bang. né

’

b,E. Hindi , Hindi uév, Panj . m

'

uv'

v,Guj . uév. Skt .

camara ‘cx- tail fan

,

’ Prak . Gamma,Pal i camara, Ur. camara

,

Bang. cauv’

u'

,(samara, Hi ndi cauri , caumvi , Panj . caur, Sindhi

cauru,Guj . caufl ,

Mar. caufl , caumri , camar, An glo- I nd. chow ry.

Skt . dkuma ‘smoke

,

’ Naip. dhudu,Hindi

,Panj . abaam

,dha

mam,e tc . (see Skt . vamaua ‘dwarf

,

’ Prak .

,Pali vamana,

Bang. baum'

ya, Hindi baud , bauua, Panj . bauk a.

b. Iran ian. Old Pers. gadumava, nam e of a place, Phl . , Paz.

ganj am‘

garlic,’ New Pers. gaudum,

Nay. guudb, Waxi y idim,

Siyu. ziudam,Sarq. zandam

,zandam

,Sangl ., Minj . yandam,

Yidg. yadum,Afy. yak um,

Bal . gaudim. Old Pers. avakauam

I dug,’ New Pers. kauam, Gab. akaua, akaué

,but 1 pl.

akauim.

Ep enthesis of m,m.

329 . In the Indian di alects epenthesis of m,th,is very

frequent. I t is far less common in the Iran ian dialect s.a. Indian. Skt . yat p rabkg

’ ti ‘since

,

’ Jaina Prak . j app abki iv’

z,

cf. Mahar. Prak . tappabki im. Skt . makisa ‘ buffalo,

’ Pali makin

’

vsa,Kasm. mums

,Bang. bkat

’

v’

vs,Bihari bkai IkS

,mkais

,

makis,bakis

,Hindi bkaims

,mkaiv

’

vs,Sindhi mamj k, maakki ,

Guj . bke'

v’

vs,bkaiv

’

zs,bkaz

’

v'

zk,Mar. bkaz

’

v’

zs,mkais

,e tc. (see

Skt . kup a ‘ well,

’ Naip. kuva,Kasm. kkuk

,Ur.

,Bang. Zaza,

Bihari,Hindi

,Panj . Imam

,Sindhi khaku

,Guj ., Mar.

kuvb. Skt . okaya‘shadow

,

’ Prak. ckaki,okaya

‘ beauty,’ Pali

ckaya, Ur. ckaki k a, Bihari chamh, Hindi chau'

z,ckamv

, chau’

zh,

ckaov‘

v, Panj . chau

'

z,chaam

,Sindhi ckamw), Guj . ckamy. Skt .

uabkas ‘cloud

,

’ Prak. uaka,Pali nabha

,Simh . uun

’

vba,uuba.

Skt ., Prak.

,Pali lajja ‘modesty,

’

Ur.

, Old Bang ,Hindi lajja,

laj , Panj . laj j, Sindhi laj , Guj ., Mar. lajia, laj , Sirhh. lamda,

lada .

b . Iranian . Skt . p rdaku‘leopard,

’ New Pers. p alang, p i lang,

Afy. p rang. Av . uamak ‘ homage,’ Afy. umuuj , e tc. (see

Lat . vespa‘wasp,

’

Lith. vapsa, Bal . gvavw , gvabz. New Pers.


3 . Indian. Skt . ya‘w ho

,

’ Prak . j a, Pali ya, Ur.,Bang. j é,

Hindi,Panj .

,Sindhi j b, Guj . j ‘e

‘

,Mar. ja. Skt . ybgya

‘ worthy,’

Prak . j ogga, Pali yogga, New Ind. dialects jag, Mar. also ybg.

Skt . yauvana‘

youth,’ Prak. j ovvaua, Pali yobbana , Sindhi

j bbkauu. Skt . yautragyka‘ bath-room

,

’ Pali j antagkara , j autaggka. Skt . yatka

‘ how,

’ Prak. jaka, Pali j atka, Gatha j aka, Ur.

j égfka, Bang. j ékhané, Hindi j akam'

,Panj . j i ttke

'

,Sindhi j i ta

’

,

Guj . jamham,Mar. j étke

’

u’

v, j i tke

‘

. Skt .

,Pali yana vehi cle

,

’ Ur.

j iba, Bang. ja'

z'

té,Hindi jam,

Pan j . jaua, Guj . j avum,Mar.

gak e'm.

b. Iranian. Old Pers. gaviya‘canal

,

’

Phl . 316i , j oi , New Pers.

j bi , Afy. j ava. Av . yuxia‘ joined

,

’

Phl . j uxt, New Pers. j uft,Afy. j uxt. Av . yava barley,

’

Phl . j av, yav, New Pers. j av, Bal.

j o, j ab , N. Bal .,Kurd. j au, e tc . (see preceding Av. yama

‘

glass,’

Phl . j am, yam,New P 'ers. j am.

y b.

332 . The change of y to b is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt. p uya ‘

pus,’ Pali pubba. Skt .

Pali j alabu, Simh. dalabu.

y bk.

333. The change of y to bk is ext remely rare.a. Indian. Skt . sarayu name of a river

,Pali sarabku.

y > r.

334 . The change of y to r is very rare.a . Indian . Skt . Sramaue

'

ya novice,

’ Pal i samake’

ra. Skt .

snayu‘sinew

,

’ Jaina Prak. ukaru,Pali nakaru

,Simh. nakaraga.

y > l.

335. The change of y to l is ext remely rare.3 . Indian. Skt . gasp?)

‘ staff,

’ Prak. lauhi , Saur. Prak . j auki ,Pal i lauhi , Ur.

, Bang. laykv, Hindi lam), lagki , Panj . lafiki , Sindhi15am,

Guj . tat, lath, Mar . lai th. Skt. dyam’

yau‘ illuminates

,

’Pali


j btalati , j btayati , j é te'

ti . Bihari di latarsu ‘ one hundred and tw o

beside d iybtavsu (on the analogy of ti lbtarsu, calbtarsu,

y > v.

336 . The change of y to v occurs very seldom.

a . Indian. Skt . mrgaya‘ hunt

,

’ Pali migava . Skt . trayas

trims‘ at ‘ thirty- three,

’ Jaina Prak.

,Pali tavattisa

,Kasm. tyaya

trak,Bihari td iflktis

,cf. archaic Simh. tavak. Skt . dyudka

weapon,’ Prak . auka

,Pal s. Prak. ayudka, Pali ayudka, avudka,

Simh. avi (ya).

y k.

337. The change of y to k is an exceedingly rare one.a. Indian. Skt . okaya

‘ shadow,

’ Prak. ckaka ‘ shadow,

’

ckaya‘ beauty,

’ Pali ckaya, Ur. ckakiua, Hindi ckc‘

wkk,ckaok(v),

chab'

u'

t,Pan j . Sindhi chamu), Guj . may. Skt . rauak

j aya‘victorious

,

’ Pali vauamj aka. Skt. svayamp ati ep ithet ofBrahma

,

’ Pali sakamp ati .

Apocop e of y.

338 . The loss of an original initial y is found, although butseldom

,in the Indo-Iranian dialects.

a. Indi an. Skt . yaka‘ louse

,

’ Pali ukci,Hindi jam,

Gyp . j uv.

b . Iran ian. Skt . yusmakam‘ of you,

’

GAv . a§maka,YAv .

yu§mak9m,Paz.

,New Pers. Suma, Bal. sava, Dig. Oss. smax

,Tag.

sumax.

Syncop e of y.

§ 339 . The loss of an original y is not a very frequent phenomenon .

a. Indian. Skt . kisalaya sprout ,’ Prak . kisala

,kisalaya.

Skt . krdaya‘ heart

,

’ Prak . kiaa,hiaya, Pais. Prak . ki taaka

,

Ass,Ur.

,Bang. kick

,Panj . kiauvk

,kiyan

’

z,e tc . (see Skt .

vayu‘ wind

,

’ Prak. vaa, Pali vayu, Ur. boa, Bang ,Hindi ba'

z'

,

baa,Panj . 276272

,Sindhi baa

,vaa

,Guj . baa), Mar.

«v . Skt . déva


laya‘ temple,

’

Ur. deal, Bang ,Hindi de’ val

,Panj . de‘ vala

,Sindh i

dévali,Guj . deval, Mar . de

‘

val, déul.

Prothesis of y.

340. Prothetic y is occasionally foun d both in the Indian andin the Irani an dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt. e‘

va‘ indeed

,

’ Prak. ye‘

va,Saur . Prak . j evva,

Pali eva, ye

‘

va,kéva. Skt . avirbkutva ‘ having become manifest

,

’

Jaina Prak . yavikotta.

b . Iranian . Av . atar§ ‘ fire,

’

Phl . d ta§,New Pers. atiS

'

,

Gab. ta§,Siyu. gab, Sarq. yuc

'

,Minj . gar, N. Bal . ac. Av . asp a

‘ horse,

’

Phl .,New Pers. asp ,

Waxi gas”

;Minj .

,Yidg. yasp ,

Afy.

as,Bal . (k)aps, Kurd. hasp ,

Dig. Oss. afsa, Tag. yafs. Av.

akmi ‘ I am,

’

Old Pers. amiy, New Pers. am,Af y. yam,

am,

Kurd. im.

aya a.

§ 341. The loss of Indo- Iranian y in the Mi ddl e and NewIndo-Iranian dialects

,whi ch has been noted in 339

, gives rise tovarious contractions. Similar contractions often occur in conse

que nce of the syncope of Indo-Iranian consonants. The contrac

tion of aya to a is very rare.a. Indian . Skt. abkyayana

‘rehabilitation

,

’ Pali abbkaua.

Skt .,Pali udaya ‘

rise,

’

Simh. uda.

b. Iranian. Old Pers. darayavau§ nom. prop .,Phl . dariav,

New Pers. dara(b), darav.

aya 5.

§ 34 2 . The contraction of aya to e is the normal one in theMiddle and New Indo-Iranian dialects. I t is carried out in all

causatives in the Middl e Indi an .

a. Indian . Skt . dkarayati‘ holds

,

’ Prak. dharéi,Pal i dkarétz

’

.

Skt . katkayati‘ tells

,

’ Saur . Prak . kadke'

di , kake’

ai,Pali katkéti .

Skt . k ayati‘ leads

,

’ Prak. ue‘

z’

,Saur. Prak. ne

’

di , Paié. Prak mu,Pal i nayati , ue

‘

ti,Gatha upanéti . Skt . ksaya

‘ destruct ion,’Mag .

Prak ., Pali kkaya, Hindi, Panj . ckai , Guj . kké, Mar. kkav. Skt .,


aya 9

347. The contraction of aya to e is very rare.a. Indian . Skt . palayati

‘ flees,

’ Mahar. Prak . p alagai , Pal i

paléti .

aya a'

z‘

.

34 8 . The contraction of aya to av is found in Ossetish.

b . Iranian . Av . fvasuayauta‘ they washed,

’

Dig. Oss. axsnun

Tag. axsuiu ‘ wash,’

Tag. ua‘

v‘

u bathe.’ Skt. vayatv’

‘ bell ows,

Oss. ram.

34 9 . Indo—Iranian v is in general preserved unchanged bothin the Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . vékka ‘streak,

’ Prak . véka,Pali vékka

,Hindi

Panj . rekh,Sindhi végki , Guj . 799 , Mar. vé(g)k. Skt . raj an

‘ king,Prak . raa

,Mag. Prak. laa

,Mahar. Prak . paya, Pais. Prak. raja,

Culikapais. Prak. vaca,Pali vaj au, Hindi ma, rav, Simh. vada.

Skt . karpum‘ camphor,

’ Mahar. P rak.

,Pali kappum ,

Hindi,

Panj .,Sindhi

,Guj . kap u

‘

r,Mar. kap ur. Skt . s

’

vas’

ura‘ fatherin

law,

’ Pal i sasara,Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi sasur,Panj . sakura

, sau

kura,Sindhi sakurb’ , Guj . , Mar. sagara, Maladive kurs.

b . Iran ian. Av . racyna‘oil

,

’

Phl . vokau,voyan

,New Pers.

voyau, K as. ruyau, v6, Waxi vuyun, ruyu, Sarq. vavau,Sangl.

7'

0y, Minj . payau,Kurd. run. Av .,Old Pers. pasta ‘

right,’

Phl .,

New Pers. vast,Oss. vast

,rastk. Av . vaocak ‘ day,

’

Old Pers.

vaucak,Phl . New Pers . res

,Gab. vuj , Caspian dialects

m,but K as. mi

,Tal . vbz

”

,pus

”

,Afy. rvaj , Bal . vac, N. Bal. v6§

,

Kurd. vuz’

,Av . stare ‘ star

,

’

Phl . stavak,New Pers.

S i tarah,Waxi star

,Siyu . Sarq. xturj , Sangl. ustuvak, Minj .

astam'

,Afy. stérai

,Kurd. istivk, Zaza astar

,Oss. stali . Av.

x”arai ti ‘ eats

,

’

Old Pers . uapn -

xépa, Phl . xvarj aub, New Pers.

xurdau, K as. xurtau,Siyn . xaram

,Sarq. woram

,Sangl. x

”aram

,

Minj . xaram, Afy. xvaral, Bal. varay, N. Bal. varay

,Kurd.

xuriu, x”arin

,Dig. Oss. xvarun

,Tag. xarin.

SINGLE CONSONANTSy

115

r j .

350. The change of v to j is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt.

,Pal i p urana ‘ fulfilment

,

’ Hindi p ujna,Sindhi p ajak a.

r dk.

351. The change of r to ah is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . arabaka ‘ beginn ing,

’ Prak . adkatta, aradaha,

Mahar. Prak.,Pali araddka. [Se e now Fischel, 228 ]

r > al.

352 . The change of r to d is v ery rare.a. Indian. Skt . purandara

‘ epithet of Indra,’ Pali purin

dada, puviuda (by assimilation or false analogy).

r > n‘

353. The change of r to u is exceedingly rare.b. Iranian. Old Pers. davayamiy ‘ I hold

,

’

Phl . New Pers .daram

,Waxi vaburam

,Sarq. 50mm

,Lad. dauam. Phl.

,New

Pers. mar serpent ,’ Afy. mangarai .

r > l.

354 . The change of r to l is by far the most common of al lthe changes to which I ndo-Iranian r is subj ect , both in the Indianand in the Iranian dialects . In Magadhi Prakrit 7

‘ becomes leverywhere. Similarly in the Prakrit of the inscriptions ofDhauli

,Jaugada, Khalsi , Bhabra, Sahasaram,

and Bairat 1" becomes1 throughout , but in the inscriptions of Rupnath v occurs twice.

a. Indian. Skt . m ini ‘ night,’ Prak . ratti

,vai

,Mag. Prak.

lam,Pali ratti

,Ur.

,Bang. pat(i), Hindi vat, Panj . rat, Sindhi

rati,Guj . , Mar. rat. Skt . caraua

‘ foot,

’ Prak . calana,Saur .

Prak . also carak a,Apab. Prak . calauu

,Pais. Prak . calana, Pali

caraua. Skt . karidm ‘

yellow,’ Prak.

,Pali kalidda. Skt .

p ar igka‘ iron bar

,

’ Pali paligka. Skt . ve‘

jju‘string,

’

Ass. le‘

j u,E . Hindi Zéj ufl . Skt. catvariu

’

zs’

at ‘ forty,’ Prak. cattalisa

,

I 2


caal'

z’

sa, Pali cattalisa, cattarisa, Kasm. c'

aumk, Ur. calis‘

a,Bang.

callis‘

a,Bihari calis, Hinfi calis

,Panj . cah, Sindhi cakh, Guj .,

Mar. oaks, Simh. katalika, satalika.

b . Iranian. Av . vaécayaNt poured,

’

Phl . ve‘

xj anb’

,Paz. réé

’

éd,

New Pers. ver tan,Gab. rétmun

,V on . vétau

,Waxi var icam,

Sarq. varav’

zam,Bal . récag, N. Bal . fl §ay, Kurd. vétiu

,Dig. Oss.

léjun, Tag. lijm. Av . varayua‘rav en

,

’

Phl . valay,varay

,varak.

Av . (sp a)taurano‘

‘

puppy,’

Phl . taruk,turuk

,toruk

,torak

,New

Pers. t6lah, tarak, Gab. torak,K as. tb

’

ra,tum

,tum

,Bal. to lag,

N. Bal . tkb’

lay, Kurd. tum . New Pers. surax‘ hole

,

’ Judae oPers. sulax, Afy. surai . Av . maoiri ‘

ant,

’

Phl . , New Pers.

mar, Gab. mbfl k,V 6n . mbrcuna

,Dig. Oss. mulj

’

ug, Tag. malj ig.

Av.,Phl .

,New Pers. nav

‘man,

’

Sangl. uarak,Afy.,Bal.

,Kurd.

nav,Dig. Oss. k ala

,Tag. nal.

r > l.

355. The change of r to l is not a very frequent one . I t is,

course, confined to the Indian dialects.a . Indian. Skt . avagara

‘coal

,

’ Prak . ukgala, Pali afizgara,Guj . iv

’

zgaro, av’

vgaro, Mar. ifivgafla), imgbl, Gyp. angar. Skt .

catvariv'

vs’

at ‘ forty,’ Pali cattalisa, cattarisa

,Panj . Cali , Simh.

katalika,satalika, e tc. (see preceding Skt. ksam ‘

ashes,

’

Prak. ckara, Pal i kkara, ckarz’

ka,New Ind. dial ects kkar

,but

S indhi ckaru, Sirhh . (k)alu, Maladive kulu.

Syncop e of r.

§ 356 . The loss of an original r is infrequent both in the

Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . p aram, pare‘ ‘ beyond,

’

Mag. Prak. p ale“

,

Apab. Prak . p ali , Bihari pat. Skt . durbsarita ‘ duly and undulyrestored,

’ Pali do‘ sam'

ta.

b. Iranian. Paz.,New Pers. agar

‘ if,

’

Siv . ay. New Pers.

Icar ‘ make !’ Gab. kar,Central dial ects ka

,K as. ki

,Nay. uika .

New Pers. bar ‘ bear !’ Zaf. bar,K as. ba

,V on. bar

,Kuhr.

,Kurd.


b.Iranian . Phl. lap

‘ lip ,’ New Pers. lab

,K as. lav

,Tat lov

,

Waxi lav,lafc, Sangl. lav, Bal. lap ,

Kurd. lz'

v (cf. Lat . labium,

Anglo-Saxon lippa). Phl . li§taub lick,

’

Ne w Pers. listan, Zaf. ,

K as. balés,Waxi lixam (cf. Skt . lékmi , re‘

kmi ‘ I lick,

’

Gk . Ae c’

xw ,

Lith. lé‘

ziu,O . H. Germ . lcckén). Av . garak

‘ throat,

’

Phl .

garuk, New Pers. gala, gala, Sangl . yar, Afy. yara,Kurd. garu

(cf. Skt . gala, Lat . gula, O . H. Germ. kela).

l d.

359 . The change of l to d is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . p alas

'

a‘

green,’ Sak. Prak mama. Skt.

lalata,rarata

‘ forehead,

’ Prak. uidala, Pal i lalata, ualala (cf.lexi cog. Skt. uilala). Skt . tala ‘

palmyra-

palm,

’ Pal i tala,Ur.

ta}, Bang. tal,other New Ind. dialects tad, tar.

l u.

§ 360. The change of l to u is quite frequent in the Indiandialects. In Uriya and Bangali initial l is almost always pronoun ced u.

a. Indian. Skt . lamgala‘

plough,’ Prak. uav

’

zgala, lamgala,Pali uan

’

vgala, Bihari lamyal, Mar. uamgar, Suhh. uagula,

uagala. Skt . lalala, rarata‘ forehead

,

’ Prak. uidala, Paliualay

‘

a,lalata. Skt . lavana ‘

salt,

’ Prak .

,Pali léua

,Kasm.

,Ur.

,

Bang. nun,léu

,Bihari lb‘u

,non

,Hindi mm

,w i n

,him

,Pan j .

nun,Sindhi lduu

,Guj . luu, Mar. laud

,Gyp . lou. Skt . luul(k)a

‘robbery,

’

Ur. uufi, Hindi lat, Anglo-I nd. loot. Skt . dékali‘ threshold

,

’ Pali de' ham'

. Skt . j ambula ‘rose-apple tree,

’ Bihari

jamuu.

l r.

§ 36 1. The change of l to v is the most frequent of all the

changes to which Indo-Iranian l is subject. In Old Iranian, asalready noted in 358

,original l has become 7“ throughout .

a. Indian . Skt . ydmala‘

pair,’ Jaina Prak . yavara, Pal i ya

mala. Skt . alambana ‘support ,

’ Pali arammaua. Skt. p ipp ala‘sort of tree,

’ E. Hindi p ip ar, Sindhi p ip iru, e tc. (see


Skt . s’

yamala‘swarthy,

’ Pali samala,E. Hindi saikvav, Hindi

samvala,W. Hindi san

'

i vrai i,Panj . saikvala

,Sindhi savii vivu

,

sav’

w alu,Mar. samvala.

b . Iranian. Skt .pkala‘

plough,’

New Pers. supar, Sarq. spur,

Afy. spam . Skt. lépas‘

a‘ fox.’ Phl . rop as, lép as, New Pers .

robak,Gab. vuvas

,Sarq. rap o, Bal. vop kask, Kurd. vuvi

,Dig.

Oss. robas,Tag. viibas. Skt . liksa ‘

n it,

’ New Pers. viék,Afy.

viva, Dig. Oss . liska,Tag. lisk.

l Z.

§ 36 2 . The change of l to l occurs frequently in the Indiandialects.

a. Indian. Skt .,Prak. kala ‘ black

,

’ Pal i kala, Ur. kala, Bang ,

Hindi kala,Panj . kale

—

z,Sindhi loam

, Guj . kale , Mar. kala,Sinnh

,

Maladive kalu. Skt . stkala place,’

Ur.

,Panj . thal, S indh i

tkavu,Guj . , Mar. thal. Skt . talati ‘ totters

,

’

Ur . tal,Bang ,

Hindi tal,Panj . 15a}, Sindhi ti l, lav, Guj ., Mar. z

‘al.

Syncop e of l.

§ 36 3. The syncope of an original l is an excessively rare

phenomenon.

a. Indian. Skt . kmculaka ‘ earth-worm,

’

Mag. Prak. kimculae

‘

,Bihari kév'i cuva

,kév

’

vcva. Skt . balivavda ‘ bull,

’ Prak .

ba'

i lla,Pali balivadda. Skt . kkalu ‘ indeed

,

’ Prak. (k)kku,Shahbazgarhi inscriptions kkb, ku, Pali kka

v

36 4 . Indo-Iranian v remains in general un changed both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt. vavtika ‘wick,

’ Prak. vattia,Pali vallika

,Ur.

bati,Bang. baa

,Hindi

,Panj . batti

,Sindhi vati

,Guj . bati , Mar.

batti . Skt . vys‘

cika ‘ scorpion,’ Prak. viv

’

vcki a,vivi ckua, viv

’

vcua,

vikcua,Pali vicckika

, Ur. bi cku(a), Bang.

“

bicka,Hindi bickua

,

Panj . biocka,Sindhi bickiiu'i

,vi ikcku

,Guj . vin

’

i cka, vicku, Mar.

viv’

i ca. Skt. p avana‘wind

,

’ Prak. p aaua, Pali p avana, Kasm.


pavan, Ur , Bang. p aban, other New Indian dialectsp avan, alsoHindi p aun, Panj . p aun , Guj . pan. Skt . navati nin ety,

’ Prak .

nauim,Pali navuti

,Kasm.namatk

, Ur. naba, Bang. nabba'

i'

,Bihari

nabbé,Hindi

,Panj . navve‘

,Sindhi nave“

,Guj . ne

‘

vuni,Mar. navvad.

b . Iranian . Av . vavacankvant glorious,’

Phl . varv,varj ,

New Pers. vavj . Av . vata wind,

’

Phl. var, New Pers . bad,Gab. vad

,Siv . vai

,Zaf. v6

,K as. v6i

,V 6n .

,Kuhr.

,Nay. v6d

,Nat .

vad,Maz. va

,Tat var

,Afy. vo

‘

,Bal. gvat, N. Bal. gvae, gras,

Kurd. vai,ba

,Tag. Oss. vad. Av . vafva

‘snow

,

’

Phl . vafr, NewPers. barf, Gab ,

K as,Maz.

,Gi l . varf, Tal . va

,Judae o-Pers.

vahr,Sangl . varf, Minj . vavfa, Afy. vavra

,Kurd. vafr, Zaza

vanva. Av . nava‘ new

,

’

Phl . navak,no

'

k,Paz.

,New Pers. no

,

Gab. nova,K as

,Siyu . nav

,Sarq. ni ij , Afy. navai

,Bal . nbk

,

N. Bal. nox,Kurd. nu

,Dig. Oss. navay, Tag. uvoy. Av . daéva

‘ demon,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. dc‘ v

,Waxi liv

,Siyn . Biv, Sarq. Bev.

1) u.

36 5. The vocalization or samprasarana of origi nal v to if is a

rare phenomenon.

a. Indian. Skt . p avana‘ wind

,

’ Prak . p auna, Hindi p aun

p avan, Panj . p aun, p avan, e tc . (see preceding Skt .,Prak.

,

Pali de‘ va ‘

god,’ New Ind. dial ects dc'v, also Ur.

,Bang. dc

”

,Hindi

de'

b,de

’

u,Panj .

,Sindhi de‘ u

,Gyp . dcvél

,de l.

b. Iranian. Av. vaé‘

nai ti ‘sees

,

’

Old Pers. vainaky, Phl.

ve’

naj , New Pers. binad, Waxi,Siyn . vinam

,Sarq. vainani

,Afy.

vinam,Dig. Oss. vinun

,Tag. unin . Av . yava

‘ barley,’

Phl .

yav, j av, New Pers. j av, Siv. yu, Zaf. yak, K as. ya, Kuhr. yak,

Siyn . yavaj , Sarq. yaugj , Yayn . yau, Bal. j é , j uv, N. Bal.,Kurd.

j au, Mukri yo, Oss. yau. Av . avivanta ‘ bevomited,

’

archaicNew Pers. vami tan

,Dig. Oss. vomun

,Tag. amin.

v k.

36 6 . The change of v to k is excessively rare .b. Iranian. Av. varaba ‘

plant ,’

Phl . varta, gul, New Pers.

gul‘rose

,

’

Samn. vala,Kurd. kuli lk.


b. Iranian. Av .

,Old Pers. ava

‘ this,

’

Paz. 6,New Pers. av

,

6,Kurd. af, ava, av.

v b.

372. The change of v to b is extremely common both in the

Indian and in the Iranian dialects (of. the converse change of b tov,

a. Indian . Skt . suvvsti ‘abundance of rain

,

’ Pal i subbuttki .Skt . vaspa

‘ tear,vapor,

’ Prak . bapp (k)a‘smoke

,

’

baka ‘ tear,

’

Saur. Prak.,Pali bappa, Ass. bhap , Kasm. baha

,Ur.

,Bang.

bhap , E . Hindi ba(ni)pk, Hindi bkapk, Panj . bkap kSindhi bapk, Guj. Mar . vapk. Skt . vé

’

sta ‘ enclosure,

Pal i véikaka,Ass. bév

,Naip. bar

,Kasm . var

,vad, Ur. bédka,

bkéda, Bang. béda, Hindi , Panj . bédka, Sindhi vadéko, Mult .vérka, Mar. védka. Skt. puravasin

‘ citizen,

’ Bihari p arabasi .Skt . vrddka

‘ large,’ Prak. vaddka

,viddka

,vuddka

,Pali buddka,

vaddka,viddka

,vaddka, Ass. bar, Naip. bara

,Kasm. bor

,bod,

Ur.

,Bang. bada

,E. Hindi bara

,bara

,badda

,Hindi bada

,Panj .

vadda,W. Panj . badda,Sindhi vado,Guj . vadb, Gyp . barb. Skt .

,

Prak,Pali virala ‘ thin

,

’

Sirhh burul.

b . Iranian . Av . vac‘

ti ‘ willow,

’

Phl . véNt,New Pers. be‘ d

,Gab.

vid,K as. vid, vét, Afy. vala

,N. Bal. géB, Kurd. bi

,vi . Av .

visai ti ‘ twenty,’ New Pers. bist

,e tc . (see Av . vata

‘wind,

’ New Pers. bad,Kurd. ba

,vai

,e tc . (see Av .

vava‘rain

,

’

Phl . varan,New Pers. bavan

,Gab. bavara, K as.

varan,Maz. varis

,Waxi vur

,Sarq. vavaij , vavasfa, Afy. vavgaj ,

vargas, Kurd. bavi (n), Luri , Zaza varan,Dig. Oss. varun

,Tag.

varin. Av . vana‘ tree

,

’

Phl . van,New Pers. bun

,Afy. vana

,

Bal. gvan, gi n, Dig. Oss. bun,Tag. bin. Av. kusvavak ‘ having

fair fame,

’

Phl . kusvob,New Pers. xusrav.

v > bk.

§ 373. The change of v to bk is quite common in the Indiandialects

,being the sound considered in the preceding paragraph

further influenced by a neighbouring sibilant,aspirate or k.


a. Indian. Skt. vaspa‘ tear

,vapor,

’

Ass. bhap , Ur. ,Bang ,

bhap ,Hindi bkapk, Panj . bkapk, e tc. (see preceding

Skt . vésta ‘ enclosure,

’ Ur. bke‘ da,bédka, e tc . (see preceding

7) > 7’

Il .

§ 374 . The change of v to m is not common in the Indiandialects

,while in the Iranian dialects it is excessively rare.

a. Indian. Skt . yavat‘ how long,

’

tavat ‘so long,

’

Apab.

Prak. jama, jaum, jani akini , tama, tauni , tamakin'

i,Pali gava,

tava. Skt . vais’

vavana nom. prop ,Jaina Prak . vésani ana . Skt .

vij kap tika‘ request

,

’ Bang. minati,E . Hindi minti

,Hindi

minnat,binti

,Panj . minnat

,Sindh i minti . Skt . nava

‘ nine,

’

Prak. nava,Pali nava

,Kasm . ndu(ik), Ur. naa

,Bang. nag,

Bihari,Hindi nau

,Panj . nci un

'

i,navin

'

i,Sin dhi nan

'

i van'

i,Guj . ,

Mar. nav,Simh. nama

,nava.

b. Iranian. Av. pairi around ’

+ x/ vavaz‘ do

,

’ New Pers.

pavvaz‘

plough,’

Bux . pavmaz. Skt . vavtika ‘

partridge,’

Phl .

varj ak, New Pers. vardij , Waxi vole,Afy. maraz

,nvaraz, Bal.

v > y.

375. The apparent change of v to g is not common either inthe Indian or in the Iranian dialects (of. the following

a . Indian. Skt . pvavavtati‘

proceeds,’ Prak. p agaftav. Skt .

diva ‘ by day,’ Jaina Prak. diya. Skt . dava ‘ forest

,

’ Pali daga.

Skt . dévara ‘ brother- in - law,

’ Prak . di ara,diara

,de

’

vava,Ur.

de‘

gara, dig/um ,Bang. dégav, Hindi , Panj . d6var, Sindhi dévu,

Guj . dér, d6ur, Mar. dc'

var,div.

b . Iranian. Phl . j uNtanb ‘

gnaw,’ New Pers. javidan, Afy.

ébgal, c’ oval

,Bal. j ayag, N. Bal . jay, Kurd. j ii (i)n.

Syncop e of v.

376 . Syncope of v is not common in the Middle and NewIndo- Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . j iva‘ life

,

’ Prak. j ia, Pali j iva. Skt . divasa

124: INDO - IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

‘ day,’ Prak. divaha

,diaka, Jaina Prak .

,Pali divasa

,Sindhi

dimku,Mar. divas

,Simh. davas

, divas. Skt . nayavims’

ati

twenty- three,

’ Prak . le‘

visa,Pali Bihari te'is

,and

simi larly the other New Ind. dialects,excepting Sindhi ivévi li ,

Guj . trevis‘

,Mar. tévis. Skt . up avisla

‘seated

,

’ Prak. ubavi iika,uvai tika, Pali upavi ttka, Hindi , Panj . baiyk, Guj . bcs, Mar.

bétkb‘

.

b . Iranian. Av . gdv‘ cow

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. gav, yé , Zaf.,

K as.,V on . yé , Kuhr. gbb, Waxi yau, yu, Siyu . éav

,Sarq éao

,

Sangl . , Minj . yao, Yayu . gova, Afy. yva, Bal. 96k, N. Bal . 96x,

Kurd. ga, Dig. Oss. yog, Tag. qug. Av . gava‘ barley,

’

S iv. gu,

K as. ya, Bal. j b, j av, Mukri g6, e tc. (see Av . visai ti

‘ twenty,’

Dig. Oss. insai,Tag. ssaj , e tc. (see Av. baé

'

vare

‘ t en thousand,

’

Phl . ,New Pers. bevar

,Dig. Oss. béuva, béra,

Tag . bira.

Protkcsis of v.

377. Prothetic v occurs occasionally both in the Indian and

the Iranian dial ects.

a. Indian . Skt . ucyaté‘ is said

,

’ Prak. vuccai,Saur.

,Mag.

Prak. vuccadi,Pali vuccati . Skt . ukta ‘

said,

’ Prak . (inscriptionsof Girnar)vuta. Skt. usi ta ‘ inhabited beside vasi ta

,Pali

vuttka,vusi ta .

b . Iranian. Av . azam ‘ I,

’

Old Pers. adam,Tal . as

,Waxi

,

Siyn . vuz,Sarq. vas

,Yidg. zuk, Afy. za

,Kurd

,Oss. as. Av.

a§ta ‘ eight ,’

Phl . New Pers. hast, Waxi kae,San . vai t

,

Sarq. voxt,Ros. ka§t

,Sangl. kai t, Minj . a§ka

,Yayn . uxs

,Afy.

ata,Oss. astk. Gk. (bo

'

v‘egg,

’

Lat . ovum,Phl . wayak, New Pers.

xayak, Gab. vuk,Afy. ka, Bal. kaik, Kurd. ka>

’ik

,ki

,kék

,Oss.

a

Ep entkesis of v.

378 . Epenthetic v is of rare occurrence.a. Indian. Skt . ckaga

‘shadow

,

’ Prak. chaka,ckaga, Pal i

ckaya, Ur. ckakina, Hindi ckcimv, ckam(k), chao'm

,Panj . ca(u)m,

Sindhi ckamv, ckam,Guj . camg .


Sindhi lunu, Guj . Ian, Mar. l6na. Skt. bkavati ‘ becomes,

’ Prak.

k6i,Saur . Prak. (b)k6di , (b)kuvadi , (b)kavadi , Mag. Prak. (b)kavai ,

kuva i,Apab. Prak. k6di

,Pais. Prak . bk6ti

,Pali bkavati

,k6ti

,

Gatha bh6li , New I nd. dialects k6, excepting Ur. hé, Sindhikua, Skt . samavasg

'

sy‘

a‘assembled

,

’

Jaina Prak. sam6sadka, Palisam6sata. Skt . avara ‘ lower

,

’ Pali 6m . Skt . avavada counse l

,

’ Pal i 6vada,Simh. ova. Skt . avas

'

gaga‘ hoar- frost

,

’ Bang.

os,Hindi

,Panj .

, Guj. 63.

b. Iranian . Skt . p ravata‘ dow nwards

,

’

Phl . fr6~t, New Pers.

far6d, Sarq. pr6d. Av . nava‘new

,

’

Phl. n6k,navak

,Paz.

,New

Pers. no, Bal. 71670, N. Bal. nox,Tag. Oss. nvog, e tc. (see

Av . avaba‘ there

,

’

Old Pers. avada,Bal. 6dci , N. Bal . 66a

,Tag.

Oss. vad. Av. navai ti ‘ ninety,’

Phl . navat,New Pers. navad

,

Afy. navé, Kurd. n6t, mi d.

(iva d a.

383. The contraction of (iva to an is quite rare.a. Indian. Skt . dkavala ‘white

,

’

Apab. Prak. dkavalu,Ur.

,

Bang. dkala,Hindi dhaula

,Sindhi dkaumr6

,Guj . dk6lum,

Mar.

dhava, dkaval. Skt . avatara ‘ descent,

’ Pali 6tava,avatara

,

Sindhi autavu, avatar.

b. Iranian. Av. gava‘ barley,

’

Sarq. gaugj , Yayn . gau,

N. Bal.,Kurd. j au, Oss. yau, e tc. (see Av . syava

black,

’

Phl . siyak, sigak, New Pers. siyak,Waxi Su,Sangl . §6 i ,

Oss. sau.

avi 6.

384 . The contraction of avi to 6 is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . bkavisgé

‘ I shall be,

’ Gatha bkésgé. Sht .

stkavim ‘ monk,

’ Prak. tkéra, (inscriptions of Girnar)tkaim ,

Pali tkéra,Mar. tkér(ada).

avi ai .

385. The contraction of avi to ai is excessively rare.a . Indian. Skt . stkavira ‘monk

,

’ Prak. tkaiva (inscriptionsof Girnar), tkéva, e tc. (see preceding


6va 6.

38 6 . The contract ion of 6va to 6 is very rare.b . Iran ian. Av . zavara

‘might,’

Phl. g6v(ik), New Pers. 267:

avag 6, ai .

387. The contraction of avag to 6, ai , is exceedingly rare.b. Iranian . Av . kavaya royal,

’

Phl. k6,kai

,Paz. ,

NewPers. kai .

avi a.

38 8 . The contraction of avi to a is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . aviskg

’ ta‘manifest

,

’

Phl . aékarak,New Pers.

ash-

ma), aSkavak, Afy. akava.

38 9 . The contraction of iva to 6 is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . p rativasin

‘neighbour,

’ New Indian dialects

p ar6si , p ad6si , p ar6si .

iv6 6.

39 0. The contraction of iv6 to 6 is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . p vativésagati

‘ distributes,

’ Bihari p av6sci i .

iva i .

§ 39 1. The contract ion of iva to i is quite frequent in the

Iranian dial ects.b . Iranian. Av. j vai ti

‘ lives,

’

Old Pers. j ivakg, Phl . zi vas

tano'

,New Pers. sistan

,Kurd. sin

,z‘

i in. Phl . dip ivar‘scribe

,

’

dip i r(ik), New Pers. dibir.

6va i .

39 2. The contraction of 6va to i is v ery rare.a. Indian. Skt. d6vara ‘ brother- in -law

,

’

Mar. dir,d6var

,

(seeb. Iranian . New Pers. d6vci nak ‘ bedevilled

,

’ Kurd. din.


W126! a.

39 3. The contraction of uva to a is extremely rare.b. Iranian. Av . yvan

‘

youth,’

Phl . guvan, New Pers. juvan

mard,Kurd. j anmardi .

uva ii,6.

39 4 . The contraction of uva to u"

,6,is the normal one to

which uva is subject .b. Iranian . Iran.

*vadkuvaka bride,

’ New Pers. bag6(g),Kurd. bnk. Av. dvvatat ‘ health

,

’

Phl . dmi t,Paz. dumid

,New

Pers. duv6d.

s s.

39 5. Indian s’

is retain ed but seldom in the Indian dialects.

In the Middl e Indian di alects the Magadhi , Ardhamagadhi , Avantika

,and Sakari alone preserve s

’

. Of the New Indian dialectsGujarati and Marathi often retain s'

,although great confusion in

the use of s’ and s prevails. Hindi and Sindhi indeed write s',but

pronounce the s’

as 3,while in Bangali s

‘

is pronounced s.

a. Indian. Skt . s’

ata ‘ hundred,

’ Prak. sa(g)a, Pais. Prak.

sata,Mag. Prak. Sada

,Pali sata

,Ass. sa

,Kasm. kat

, Ur. s’

a6,

Bang. s’

aya, Hindi, Panj . sai,sau

,Sindhi sau

,Guj . 56, Mar.

s’

6m,Sambkar

,Guj . scl. Skt . s

’

i psa‘ head

,

’ Prak . sisa,sissa

,

Pal i sisa,Hindi

,Panj . sis

,Sindhi sisi

,Guj. s

‘

is‘

,Mar. Si (m)s, Elu

kisa,Simh. isa

,ika. Skt. asfi ti ‘ eighty,

’ Prak . asi t,Pal i asi ti

,

Ass. si t,Kasm. Si th

,U r. as

'

i,Bang. a§i

,Bihari

,Hindi

,Panj .

assi,Sindhi asi

,Guj . 6msi , Mar. 6ms'i . Skt . dés

‘

iga‘ native,

’

Pal i d6siga, Ur.

,Bang. Hindi

,Panj . dési

,Sindhi dési ,

dékai,Guj ., Mar. dés

'

i .

s’

ck.

39 6 . The change of s’

to ck occurs quite frequently in theMiddl e and New Indian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . s’

avaka ‘

young animal,

’ Prak . ckavaa,Pali

ckap a, Ur. ck(u)a, Bang. cka(m), Hindi ck6kada, Panj . ck6kada,ck6kara, Sindhi ok6kad6, Guj . chav6, ck6kar6, Mar. ckavada, Gyp .


a. Indian . Skt. das’

a‘ ten

,

’ Prak. daka,dasa, Pali dasa,

Kasm. dak, Ur.

,Bang. das

‘

,das

,Hindi das, Panj . dak, das,

Sindh i dak, Guj . das, Mar. daka,Simh. dakaga, dasa, Gyp . des.

Skt . s’

vas‘

ava‘ father-in -law

,

’ Pali sasara,Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindisasur, Panj . sakura, Sankara, Sindhi sakuv6, Guj . , Mar. sasara,

Maladive kurs, Gyp. sastv6

,sasv6. Skt . pas

‘

u cattle,

’ Hindi

(Doab, Oude)p 6k6. Skt . kés‘

ari‘ lion

,

’ Prak .

,Pali késari

,Bihari

kékari,ke

'

sari,Hindi k6kavi

,Panj . k6kar

,Sindh i kékari

,Guj .

késari . Skt. pas’

a‘ noose

,

’ Prak.

,Pali pasa, Hindi pas, pkams,

Panj . pak, Sindhi p kaki , phasi , Guj . pas. Skt . s‘

irsa head,

’

Elu

kisa,e tc. (se e

Ap ocop e and syncop e of s.

§ 402. The loss of an in itial or internal Indian 5 occurs frequently in the Simhal ese .

a. Indian. Skt. s’

irsa‘ head

,

’

Simh. isa,ika

,e tc . (see

Skt . {maga‘ horn

,

’ Prak.

,Pali simga, Hindi simg, Mar. Simg,

Elu samgu, amgu, Simh. amga, si (m)ga, samga. Skt. s’

is’

im‘cold

,

’ Prak.,Pali sisira

,Simh.

’

al,kal. Skt. las

'

una‘ oni on

,

’

Pali lasuna, Simh. liinu.

s s.

§ 4 03. The retention of Indian s is found only in Kasmiri ,Uriya, and Bangali .

a. Indian. Skt. s6da§a ‘sixteen

,

’ Prak. s6laka,Pali s6lasa,

s6rasa,Kasm. surak. Ur. s6kala, Bang. s6la

,Bihari s6rak

,

H indi s6lak,Panj . s6lam

,Sindhi s6rakan‘i

,Guj . 361, Mar. 3616

S inih. solosa . Skt. musa ‘mouse,

’ Ur. musa, Bang ,Hindi

,

Panj . musa,Gyp . mus6.

s kk.

4 04. In Hindi and Panjabi,aswell as in other New Indian

dial ects in sporadic instances, Indian 3 is pronounced kk, even if sbe retain ed in script .

a. Indian . Skt . bhasa ‘vernacular

,

’ Prak .,Pali bkcisa, Naip.


bhas,bhakha

,E. Hindi

,Hindi

,Panj . bhakha. Skb. manusa

‘ man,

’ Prak .

,Pali manusa

,E. Hindi

,Hindi

,Panj . manukk

,

Sindhi manakka,Gyp . manus.

In the tadbhava forms of these semitatsamas we find,as we

should expect, bhasa, manus, e tc.

3 ck.

405. The change of s to ck is excessively rare.3 . Indian. Skt . sas ‘

six,

’ Prak.,Pali cka

,K asrn . sak

,sik

,

Ur. ckaa, Bang. ckaga, Bihari oka,Hindi cha

,ck6

,Panj . ck6

,

Sindhi oka(k), Guj . cha, Mar. sak(a), Old Simh. caka,Simh .

kaga, saga, Gyp. so(v). Skt . satpada‘ be e

,

’ Prak. ckappaa, Jaina

s y.

4 06 . The apparent change of s to g is ext remely rare .

a. Indian. Skt . karisa dry cow -dung,’ Prak .

,Pali [tarisa

,

Simh. kiriya (cf.

s s’

.

§ 407. The change of 5 to 5‘ occurs only in Middle Indian,

where it is due to learned influence.a. Indian. Skt . anv6santi ‘ they seek,

’

Mag. Prak. annés’

anti .

Skt . alabkisganti‘ they will be immolated,

’ Prak. (inscriptionsof Kapur di Gir i)arabki samti (cf. the parall el passages drabhiSamr6 Girnar

,alabkagisamti Dhaul i, alabkigisamti Jangada,

alabkiyisamti Khalsi).

s 8 .

4 08 . The change of s to s is the normal one to which Indian3 is subj ect in the Middl e and New Indian dialects.

a. In dian. Skt . s6da§a‘sixteen

,

’ Prak. s6laka, Pali s6lasa,s6vasa

, Ur. s6kala , Biha ri s6vak,Hindi s6lak

,Panj . s6lam

,

Sindhi s6vakam,Guj . s6l, Mar. s6la, Simh. solosa, e tc. (see

Skt . sandha ‘ eunuch,

’ Prak. sandka, Ass. samr,Bang. samr

,

E . Hindi,Hindi samp, Panj . samdk, S indhi sanu, Mult . samk,

sandka, Guj . , Mar. samd. Skt . vrsabka ‘ bull,

’ Prak . vasaka,

K 2


usaka,Pal i vasabha. Skt . purusa

‘man,

’ Prak.

,Pali purisa,

Bang. purus, Hindi puris, semitatsama purukk.

s k.

409 . The change of s to k is very rare.a. Indian . Skt . 6kasasti ‘

sixty- one

,

’

Jaina Prak. égakattki ,égasattki , égagattki , 6gavattki , 6gattki , Kasm. ekakai tk, Panj .ikakat

,Sindhi 6kakatki . Skt . visa ‘

poison,’ Prak.

,Pali visa

,

Panj . bik,bis

,Sindhi viku.

3 8 .

§ 4 10. Indo-Iranian s is in general preserved unchanged inthe Middl e and New Indian dial ects

,while in the Iranian dialects

Indo- Iranian s normally becomes k. Iranian s,arising from Indo

Germanic in(Old Indian se e also remains unchangedin most cases in the Middl e and New Iranian dialects.

a . Indian. Skt . sap tan‘sev en

,

’ Prak.

,Pali satta

,Kasm.

sath,Ur.

,Bang. sata (pron. Bihari

,Hindi sat

,Panj . satt

,

S indhi sat,Guj . , Mar. sat. Skt. simka ‘ li on

,

’ Prak. sika,

Mahar. Prak. simgka, simka,Pali sika

,Hindi

,Panj . simgk,

S indhi simgk6, s‘

imku,other New I nd. dialects simk. Skt .

kamasa ‘cotton

,

’ Prak.

,Pali kappasa, Ur. kapa, Bang. kapas,

Hindi kapas, Panj . , S indhi kapak, Guj ., Mar. kap iis. Skt .,Pali

atasi ‘ linseed,

’

Ur. t6si , Bang. tis’

i,E . Hindi tisi .

b. Iranian. Av . savak ‘ head,

’

Phl .,New Pers. sar

,Waxi

Sangl. , Minj . sar, Afy.

,Bal .

,Kurd

,Oss. sav. Av . sarata ‘

cold,

Phl . 861725, New Pers. sard, Gab. sari,Waxi suv(i), Sarq. p at

soram,Afy. Bal . sard

,N. Bal. savtk

,Kurd. sar

,Tag. Oss.

sald. Av. kasu ‘small

,

’

Phl . kas,Paz. kak

,New Pers. kik

,Gab.

kasiik,Zaf.

,K as. kas

,V 6n . kassar

,Nay. kas

,Afy. kaSr

,Bal .

kas(s)an, Oss. kkastkan Av. dasa ‘ ten,

’

Phl. dakum,Ne w

Pers. dak, Waxi Bas,las

,Siyn . bis

,lis

,Sarq. 663

,Sangl . das,

Yidg. lus,Yayn . das

,Afy. las

,Kurd. dav

,Zaza das

,Oss.

das(am). Av . p aésa‘ leprosy,

’

Old Pers. m adyas, Phl. p 6sak,

New Pers. p és, Gab. p iste, Afy. p 63(ai), Kurd. p is(ay).


4 16 . The change of s to v is extremely rare.b. Iranian. Av. dasa ‘ ten

,

’ Kurd. dav,e tc. (see

s 3.

4 17. The change of s to s’

is very rare. In East Hindi s'

is

oft en written for 3,although s is retained in pronunciation . This

lax writing is v ery frequent in Gujarati and in Marathi most of all

(cf. 895,

The change of s to s'

is regular in Magadhi ,Ardhamagadhi , and Sakar i Prakrit

,and the Avantika Prakrit

also shows numerous examples of this development.a. Indian . Skt. vi lasa ‘

coquetry,’ Mag. Prak. vi las

‘

e‘

,Mahar.

Prak .,Pali vi lasa. Skt . sabkika ‘ keeper of a gambling-house

,

’

Mag. Prak . s‘

akia. Skt . anus‘

asana‘ instruct ion

,

’ Prak. (inscriptions of Kapur di Giri)anus

’

as’

ana,Mahar. Prak. anusasana

,

Pali anusasana.

S > S o

§ 4 18 . The change of s to s,apart from the regular develop

ment in Old Indian of s from s after i,77, g

’

,6,6,is extremely

rare.a. Indian . Prak. (inscriptions of Kapur di Giri)aganasi ‘ in

a garden,’

beside uganasi (inscriptions of Dhaul i, Jaugada,Khal si). Skt. bkavisgasi

‘ thou wilt be,

’ Gatha bk6syasi .

4 19 . The change of Iranian s to sis not frequent .b. Iranian . Skt. Sana ‘ whetstone

,

’ New Pers. San,afsan,

dialectic San, Waxi, Sarq. p asan. Av . suka ‘ needle

,

’

Phl .

sacan,Paz. Susan

,s6aan

,New Pers. s6zan

,Gab. saj an, Zaf.

Waxi sic'

,Sarq. si c

”

,Bal. sacin

,siciu

,N. Bal. si§in

,§i§an

,asa

,

Kurd. Sat in, sai in. Skt. Sai nt ‘ excrement,

’ Afy. y6-§ak, y6

§66, N. Bal. sayan. Av . su§i ‘ lung,

’

Phl . su§,New Pers. §u§

,

Gab. sus,Afy. sayai .


S Z.

4 20. The change of s to z is very rare.b . Iranian . Av. svi irga

‘ breakfast,

’

Phl . svir,New Pers.

surna i ‘ trumpet,’

Tat zurnai . Av . p asu‘cattle

,

’

Paz. p ak, Tat

p ac, Waxi pus, p os, Sarq. p (i)as, Af y. psa, Bal. p as, N. Bal.

pkas, Kurd. p as, Dig. Oss. fuss, Tag.fiss. Av . xvasura

‘ fatherin-law

,

’ New Pers. ausur,Waxi scars

,Afy. sxar

,N. Bal . vasavik

,

Kurd. xaziiv,p asir

,xaur.

s k.

§ 4 21. The change of Indian 3 to k, whi ch is very similar to

the Iranian k developed from Indo-Germanic s,where the Old

Indian retains 3,occur s qui te frequently in the Indian dialects.

The'change is regular in South-Eastern Bangali (e. g. Bang. sakal

‘al l

,

’

S.-E. Bang. kakal), and it occurs very frequently in Panjabi ,

Sindhi,and Simhalese . Iranian 3 becomes k only internally in

Middle and New Persian.

a. Indian. Skt . divasa ‘ day,’ Prak. divaka

,diaka

,Saur.

,

Jaina Prak .

,Pali divasa

,Mar. divas

,Simh. davaka

,davasa

,Gyp.

div6s. Skt. 6kasap tati‘seventy- one

,

’ Kasm. akasatatk, Ur.

6kast6r i,Bang. 6kattar

,Bihari 6kakattar

,Hindi ikakattar

,Panj .

ikkatta/r,Sindhi 6kakatavi

,Guj . ik6t6r, Mar. 6kakattar

,cf. Jaina

Prak. kattari ‘ seventy,’

Simh. kattdva,sattdva. Skt . karpci sa

‘ cotton,

’ Panj .,Sindhi kapak, e tc . (see Skt . sarpa

‘serpent,

’ Prak .

,Pali sappa, Ur.

,Bang. sapa, Hindi samp , Panj .

sapp , Sindhi sapu, Guj . , Mar. sap ,Sirnh. kapu, sapu, sap (a).

b. Iranian. Av . kasu ‘ small,

’

Paz. kak,New Pers . kik

,e tc .

(se e Av . dasa ‘ ten,

’

Phl . dakum,New Pers. dak

,e tc.

(see Av. p asu‘cattle

,

’

Paz. p ak, e tc . (se e preceding

Aphaeresis and syncop e of s.

4 22. The loss of ini tial or internal s is very rare.a. Indian. Skt. sidati ‘ sits

,

’ Prak. sia‘

i,sada i

,Pali sidati

,

Sinih . imdinava,kimdinava. Skt . prasada

‘ favour,

’ Mahar.

Prak. pasaya, Pali p asada, Sixth . paya.


b. Iranian . Av. avasura

‘ fatherin -law,

’ Kurd. xaar,xazvir

,

xazir,e tc . (se e

4 23. Iranian S remains in general unchanged in the Middl eand New Iranian dialects.

b. Iranian . Av. Savai ti ‘

goes,’

Old Pers. aSigavam,New

Pers. Sudan, Dahh. sud,Waxi canam

,Siyn . savum

,Sarq. 86m

,

Afy. Sval,Bal . Suta

,N. Bal . Saba

,Suea

,Kurd. oian

,can, Oss.

Saun. Av . gaoSa‘ear

,

’

Old Pers. yauSa, Phl , New Pers . g6S,Sin

,Bahb. guS, Nay. giiS, Waxi yuS, yiS, Siyu .

, yii i , Sarq. yaul,

Yidg. ya, Afy. yvaz"

,Bal . g6S, Kurd. guk, Dig. Oss. yoS, Tag.

giis. Av . ra6Sak ‘ wound,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. 76S

,Afy. vaS.

S c,c’

.

§ 4 24 . The change of S to c,c’

,is found occasionally in the

Iranian dial ects.b. Iranian. Av . Savai ti ‘

goes,’ Waxi cauam

,Kurd. cian

,

can,Oss. Saun

,e tc. (se e preceding

S j .

4 25. The change of S to j is extremely rare.b. Iranian . Av. ba6Saza ‘

physician ,

’

Phl. b6j aSk, bij aSk,

b6Sazak, New Pers. bij iSk, biziSk.

S Z.

4 26 . The change of S to l is excessively rare.b . Iranian. Av . gaoSa

‘ear

,

’

Sarq. yaul,e tc. (see

Av . sp iS‘ 1ouse

,

’

Phl . sp iS, spaS, New Pers. sup uS, asp aS, SupuS,

Waxi SiS,Sarq. sp al, Afy. sp ai a, Kurd sip i , asp 6, Oss. sistk.

S 3.

4 27. The change of S to s is very rare.b. Iranian . Av . Savai ti ‘

goes,’

Bahb. sud,Siyu. sacam

, Sarq.

36m,e tc . (se e Av . suSi ‘ lung,

’

Phl . suS,New Pers. SuS

,

Gab. sus,Afy. sayai . New Pers. an ‘ salt

,

’

S iv. S ilr,Bal. sarag,

N. Ba]. S6ray, s6r. Av. gaoSa‘ear

,

’

Dig. Oss. yos, Tag. gas.


dan,Afy. mi tal, Bal . miSay, m6vay, Kurd. mistin

,mistin

,Dig.

Oss. mézun, Tag. misin. New Pers. p 62;‘

part about the nose,

’

Gab. pac, Sangl . fuzik, Minj . foska, Afy. p 6sa, p aza, Bal. p 6(ii)z,N. Bal . ph6ka, Kurd. p 63, pas, Dig. Oss.finja, Tag.fing.

z g"

.

4 33. The change of z to j is excessively rare.b . Iranian . Av . zanva

‘chin

,

’ New Pers. zanax, Siyn. zingu,Sarq. zangan, Afy. j ana, zana. Afy. j 66

‘son

’

beside z66 (from1/zan

‘ to be bornz S.

4 34 . The change of z to s is very rare.b. Iranian . Av. davaza ‘ bond

,

’ New Pers. davz,Oss. davas

‘

garment.’

s,S S.

4 35. The change of z, z“to S is exceedingly rare.

b. Iranian . New Pers. kazak ‘ hun ter’s hut,

’

beside kaz’ak,

kaSak.

z S.

4 36 . The change of z to z"

is found occasionally.

b. Iranian. Av . zim6 ‘ of win ter,

’

Phl .,New Pers. 3am

,

Waxi zam,Siyn . simj , zinj , Sarq. zaman

,Afy. z

’

imai,zimai

,

j imai , Dig. Oss. zumag, Tag. zimag.

z k.

437. The change of z to k is very rare.b. Iranian. Av . bazu ‘

arm,

’

Phl. bazik,bazak

,New Pers.

bani,Gab. bai

,K aS. b6i

,b6ki

, b6kii, S iv. bai , X or. baha, Judaeo

Pers. bakai .Syncop e of z.

4 38 . The loss of internal z occurs very rarely in the Iraniandialects.

b. Iranian. Av. bazu ‘arm

,

’

Gab. bai,K aS. b6i , b6ki , b6hu,

Siv. bai , e tc. (se e preceding


4 39 . Iranian S is in general retained unchanged in the

Middl e and New Iranian dialects.b . Iranian . Av . duz

‘

ak ‘ hell,

’

Phl . d6Sax, Paz. d6Sax, NewPers. d6var

,Afy. d6Sax

,davas

,d6yaS, Bal . d6zak

,d62'6, N. Bal .

dacax,d6z

’

6,Kurd. diii‘é. Av. dui

’

aka ‘ leech,

’

Phl. Suz’ak,New

Pers. Sai ak,Gab. juj ik.

S y.

4 40. The change of z”

to y is excessively rare.b. Iran ian. Av . duéak ‘ hell

,

’

Afy. d6yaS, doz’

ax, d6aax, e tc .

(see precedingS j .

4 41. The change of z“to j is very rare.

b . Irani an . Av . duz‘

aka ‘ leech,

’

Gab. juj ik, e tc . (see

z"

S.

4 4 2. The change of z"

to S is very rare.b. Iranian. Av. dué

'

ak ‘ hell,

’

Phl . doSax, e tc. (se e 489

properly speaking, no change of z”

to S occurs here,since Pahlavi

possesses no sign for z”

,and employs the character for S instead).

2”

a

§ 4 4 3. The change of z”

to z is the most common one of allthose changes to which Iranian S is subject in the Middle and NewIranian dialects.

b. Iranian. Av. dué'

ak ‘ hell,

’ New Pers. davas,Afy. d6zax

,

d6éax, d6yaS, Bal. d6zak, d66 6, N. Bal. d6zazv

,d6z

’

6,e tc. (se e

k k.

§ 4 4 4 . Indian k is in general preserved unchanged in the

Middle and New Indian di alects,and Iran ian k (corresponding to

Indian 3)is, in lik e mann er,retained in most cases in the Middl e

and New Iranian dialects.

140 IND0 NIAN PHONOLOGY

3 . Indian. Skt . kasta ‘ hand,

’ Prak .,Pali kattka

,Ass. kat(k)

K aSm. atk, Ur. kat(k)a, Bang. kat

,Bihari

,Hindi katk

,Panj .

kattk,Sindhi ka tku

,

’

Guj . kath, Mar. kat,Simh. ata . Skt .

kg'daga heart

,

’ Prak. kia(g)a, Pali hadaya, Ass,Ur.

,Bihari

kid,Hindi kiga, Panj . kigan

’

i,kiau

'm,Sindhi kimama

,Mar.

hiyya, kig6n'

i . Skt . makavgka‘costly,

’ Pali makaggka, Ass.

makamga, magav, Naip. mahamy6, E. Hindi,Hindi makamga,

Panj . makimga, Sindhi mahamy6, Guj . m6mgkum,Mar. makag.

Skt.,Prak .

,Pal i l6ka ‘ iron

,

’ Ur. l6ka,luka

,Bang ,

Hindi,Panj .

l6ka,Guj . , Mar. i6h

,Sindhi l6ku.

b. Iranian. Av . ka6na ‘army,

’

Old Pers. ka ina,Phl.

,Paz.

kin. Av .,Old Pers. kama ‘

all,

’

Phl . kamak,Paz. kama

,New

Pers. kamak,Bal. kama(k), Kurd. kama. Av . kap ta seven,

’

Phl .,New Pers. kaft, Waxi kub

,kub

,ub

,viivd

,Siyu . vavd

,Sarq.

i ivd,Sangl. kaft, Minj . 66, Yayn . av

,Afy. 6va

,ava

,Dig. Oss. aft,

Tag. aft, avd. Old Pers. 6uva-vakava ‘May,’

Phl . vakav,New

Pers. bakav,K aS. bok6v

,c6v

,Oss. valjag.

k > k

4 45. The change of k to k is exceedingly rare.a. Indian . Skt. kintala ‘ kind of palm,

’ Pali kintala,Sirhh.

ki tul,ki tul.

k kk,x.

4 4 6 . The change of k to kk, x, is not infrequent in the Iraniandial ects

,where it occurs more usually ini tially than internally or

fin ally.

b. Iranian . Av . kuSka ‘ dry,’

Old Pers. uSka, Phl xuSk(ik),New Pers. xuSk

,S iv.q k

,K aé. kuSkudan

,uSkudan

,Waxi vask

,

Yidg. uSk,Afy. vuc

,Bal . kuSk

,Kurd. vuSuk

,Oss. musk. Av. ki

‘

i

‘

pig,’

Phl.,New Pers. p ak

,Waxi mug, Sarq. xaug, Afy. w iig,

Bal. kik, N. Bal . kix,Kurd. xii

,Oss. xui . Av . kaétu ‘ bridge,

’

Sarq. gaie,Yayn . i tk,Dig. Oss. x6d

,Tag. avid. Av . duSak ‘hell

,

’

Phl. d6Sax, Paz. d6é’

ax,New Pers. d6zax

,Afy. d6i ax

,d6zax,

d6yaS, Bal. d6zak, d6z6, N. Bal. d6var,d62

’

6, Kurd. daze.


4 54 . The change of k to 2, S, is extremely rare.b . Iran ian. Av . namak ‘ homage,

’

Paz. namaé’

,New Pers.

namaz,Kurd. nimiz

’

,nimi

,e tc. (see preceding

Apkaevesis of k.

§ 4 55. The loss of ini tial k is excessively rare in the Indiandial ects. In the Iranian dial ects

,on the other hand

,the phe

nomenon is not infrequent .a. Indian. Skt . kasta ‘ hand

,

’

K aSm. atk,Simh. ata

,e tc.

(seeb. Iranian. Av. kanj amana

‘assembly,

’

Phl . anj aman, kan

j aman ,New Pers. anj uman. Av . kap ta seven

,

’ Waxi ub,kub

,

hab,viivd , Sarq. uvd

,Minj . 66, Yayu. av

,Afy. 6va

,ava

,Dig. Oss.

aft , Tag. af t, avd, e tc . (se e Av. kuSka dry,’

Old Pers.

uSka,K aS. uSkudan

,kuSkudan

,Yidg. i iSk

,e tc. (see Av .

haca ‘ from,

’

Old Pers. kaca,Phl . aj , New Pers. as

,a(i), Afy.

j Bal . ac,aS

,Kurd as

”

,i (a).

Syncop e of k.

4 56 . The loss of internal k is very rare in the Indian dialects,although it ismore frequent in the Ne w than in the Middle period.

The phenomenon occurs more often in the Iranian than in the

Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . ikal6ka ‘ this world,

’ Prak. (Shahbazgarhi

inscriptions)ial6ka. Skt . bpkaspati nom. prop ,Prak. bakap

p hai , bkagappkai , bikappkai , bukappkai , bukappai , bakassai ,

bakappai , bkaassai , bkuapp kai , bukaspadi , Ur. bipkai ‘ Thursday,’

Bihari bipkai , bikapkai . Skt. gékini‘woman

,

’ Prak. gkavini ,

Simh. gdn i , givini . Skt . vviki ‘rice

,

’ Pali viki,Sixhh. vi .

b. Iranian . Av. vokuni ‘ blood,

’

Phl.,New Pers. scan

,Siv.

f in, Waxi vazan,Siyu. vixin

,Sarq. vaxin

, Sangl. vain, Afy.vin6

,Kurd. x6n. Phl . dakiSn ‘

gift,’ New Pers.

,Gab. daSn.

Old Pers. Huva-vakava ‘May,’

K aS. v6v,boh6r

,e tc. (se e


Ap ocop e of k.

4 57. The loss of final k occursbut rarely.

b . Iranian. Av . namak ‘ homage,’ Kurd. nimi

,nimia

’

,e tc.

(see

4 58 . Prothetic k is not uncommon in the Middle Indian andin the Iranian dialects. In the New Indian dialects it occurs butrarely.

a. Indian. Sktf idanim ‘ now,

’ Prak. (Shahbazgarhi inscript ions)kidal6kika, lit. Prak. damn). Skt. 6dvs

’

a‘ of that kind

,

’

Prak . 6visa, (inscriptions of Khalsi)k6disa. Skt . atva ‘ there

,

’

Prak. (inscript ions of K halsi)kétd, Bang. k6ika,6tka. Skt .

6stka ‘ lip,’ Prak . ,

Pali ottka, Ur. 6tka, Bang. k6(m)tk, Hindi6mtk, Panj . k6mtk, Guj . k6i , 6ih, Mar. 6mtk.

b. Iranian. Av . a66vapai ti‘ fire -

priest,’

Phl . inscriptions6kvpalf, li t. Phl . k6vp aj , 6vpa~t, New Pers. k6vbud. Av . aoSak‘ death

,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. k6S. Av. aspa

‘horse,

’

Old Pers.as(p)a, Phl ., New Pers. asp ,

Tat as,Waxi gaS, Minj . yasap , Afy.

as,Bal. kaps, aps, Kurd. hasp , Dig. Oss. afsa, Tag. gafs.

Ep enthesis of k.

4 59 . Epenthetic k is extremely rare both in the Indian and

in the Iranian di alects.

a. Indian. Skt. mana ‘measure,

’

Ur. makana,Hindi man

,

Mar. man.

b. Iranian. Av . jga‘ bow -string,

’

Paz. j ik, New Pers. zik,

K aS. yak, 5a, Afy. Sai,N. Bal. j iy, Kurd. Sik.

CONSONANT-GROUPS

§ 4 60. In the sections dealing with vowels and single consonants

,similarity of development , both in the Indian and in the

Iranian dialects,has been the rule rather than the exception. In

the following paragraphs differences will be found more oftenthan resemblances. Comparatively few consonant -

groups have deve lop ed in the same w ay in the Indian and in the Iranian dial ects.

The Indian languages have continued the tendency already obse rvable in the Middl e Indian. The component sounds of consonant

groups are assimilated,and the resulting repeated consonant is

either retained,or one of the letters is dropped with compensatory

lengthening of a preceding short vowel . In the Iranian languages,on the other hand

,a consonant-groupis in the majority of instances

softened as a whole,and thi s secondary consonant -

group may be

retained without further change in the New Irani an dialects.As a resul t of these developments with principles whi ch are

radically different, consonant-groups in Iranian are less easy tosystematize than those in the Indian languages. For the Indiandialects the classification of Beames

, Compavativc Gvammav, i . 281

282 (cf. 359 into the ‘strong, weak, and mixed nexus ’

is

admirable. But since in the Iranian dialects the consonant -groupis softened and retained instead of being simplified, such secondaryconsonant -

groups are subj ect to many tertiary developments.Moreover

,it will be seen in many instances noted in the following

paragraphs that the component consonants of a consonant-group , inthe Middl e andNew Iranian dialects

,may each be modified accord

ing to the changes to which they are liable as single consonants.

The essential difference in the treatment of consonant-groups inthe Indian and in the Iranian dialects renders the discussion in

146 INDO -IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

S indhi bkatu,Guj . , Mar. bkat. Skt . makta pearl,

’ Prak,Pali

mutta, Ur. m6ti , Bang. m6ti

,mati

,mauktika

,makta

,Hindi

,

Panj .,Sindhi

,Guj . m6ti . Skt . vakta ‘

red,

’ Prak .

,Pali vatta

,

Ur.

,Bang. vakta

,Hindi vat

,Sin dhi vat6

,Guj . vatu, Simh. vat.

b . Iranian. Phl . p uxtano‘ to cook

,

’ New Pers. p asetan, K aS.

p atan, p 6tan, Waxi p 6cam,Afy. p ap acal, BaLp acag, N . Bal.

p kaSay, Kurd. patin, Dig. Oss. ficun, Tag. ficin . Phl . s6xtan6

‘ to burn,

’ New Pers. sap ian,Mag . sat

,Gi l. sat

,suxt

,Tal . sat

,

Afy. sézal,s6j

'

al,svajavul, Bal . sucag, N. Bal . suSay, Kurd. s6tin

,

Bohtani suktin,Dig. Oss. s6jun, Tag. s6j in.

kt pkt, ft.

4 65. The assimilation of kt to pkt, ft, is very rare.b. Iranian. Av . yuata

‘ joined,

’

Phl . j uxt‘

pair,’ New Pers.

j uf t, Afy. j ust, Kurd. cuxt. New Pers. anj iiftan‘ to be wrinkled ’

beside anj iixtan.

kt kt.

4 6 6 . The assimilation of kt to kt is excessiv ely rare.b Iranian. Skt . p akia

‘ cooked,

’ New Pers. p uxtak, Waxi

p oSt, Siyn . p aSt, Sarq. p axt, Bal. p akta, N. Bal. p akta, Dig. Oss .

funx(tk), Tag.fixtk. Phl . s6xtan6 ‘ to burn,

’

Bohtan i suktin,e tc .

(seektv lkh

,lx.

4 67. The assimilation of ktv to lkh,la

,is extremely rare.

b. Iranian . Old Pers. baxtvi nom . prop ,Phl . baxv

,New

Pers. balzv .

kf/r kv.

4 6 8 . The assimilation of ktv to kv is very rare.b. Iranian. Av. bav a portion,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. bakv

,

bavx.

ktk (t)tk.

4 6 9 . The assimilat ion of ktk to (t)tk is not common.

a. Indian. Skt . siktka ‘ beeswax,

’ Prak .

,Pal i si ttha , Hindi

si th,sitk, Panj . 36th, sét

,Mar . si t. Skt . Saktki ‘ thigh,

’ Palisatiki .

CONSONANT GROUPS

kn nu.

§ 470. The assimilation of kn to nu is the regular one towhich this consonant -

group is subject .a. Indian. Skt . Sakn6ti ‘ is able

,

’ Prak. sakkai,Pali sakkati

sakk6ti,sakkunati

,Hindi sak

,Sindhi sagk, Guj . , Mar. Sak.

km m(m).

§ 4 71. The assimilat ion of km to m(m)is the regular one tow hich this consonant -group is subj ect .

a . Indian. Skt . vukmavati ‘ sort of metre,

’ Pali vummavati .b . Irani an. Av .

*sta;vma ‘ firm (cf. Av . staxva), Phl. si tak

mak,New Pers. si tam ‘

violence. ’ Av . taoxman ‘ seed,

’

Old

Pers. tauma,Phi . t6xm

,New Pers. tuxm

,Gab. tiim

,Nay. tum

,

Waxi taym,Siyn . taym,

Sarq. t6ym, Yidg. tiiyum,Afy. t6ma

Bal. tiim,t6m.

km gm, 7m.

4 72 . The softening of the consonant -group km to gm, ym,is

not frequent .b . Iranian. Av . taoxman seed

,

’ Waxi taym,Sign. tilym,

Sarq. t6ym,Yidg. tiiyum,

e tc . (see precedi ng

km p (p).

4 73. The assimilat ion of km to p (p)is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . vukmini Laksmi ,

’ Prak. vupp ini .

kg k(k).

474 . The assimilation of kg to k(k)occurs occasiona. Indian . Skt . canakga nom . prop ,

Prak. canakka. Skt.

autsukga‘zeal

,

’ Pali ussukka. Skt . tvai l6kga‘ the three worlds

,

’

Prak . te llokka,télokka.

kv k(k).

4 75 . The assimilation of kv to k(k)is the regular one to whichthis consonan t-group is subj ect in the Middle and New Indiandialects.

Ti 2


3 . Indian. Skt. cakra ‘ wheel,

’ Prak.,Pal i cakka

,Ass. cak

,

Ur. caka, Bang . caka,E . Hindi

,Hindi oak

,Panj . cakh

,Sindhi

caka,Guj . , Mar. cak

,Sirhh. sak

,kak. Skt . ajnacakva mystic

circle of the body,’

Siinh. inscriptions anasak, anasat.

kv v(v).

4 76 . The assimilation of kv to v(v)is the regular one to whi chthis consonant -group is subject in the Iranian di alects.b. Iranian. Av . suxva

‘red

,

’

Phl . suxv,New Pers. suvx

,Siv .

si r,K aS.

,Kuhr. si tv

,Waxi sokv

,Siyu .

,Sarq. sivak

,Yidg. suvkuk

,

Afy. sviv,Bal. sukv

,sohr

,Kurd. s6v

,Dig. Oss. suvx

,Tag. siva.

kv kv.

477. The assimilation of kv to kv is not common.

b . Iranian. Av . caxva‘ wheel

,

’ New Pers. cavx,cakrak

,K aS.

c6va,civ

,Oss. Salx. Av. sup ra

‘red

,

’

Bal . sukv,sokv

,e tc. (see

precedingkl l(l).

4 78 . The assimilation of kl to l(l)is excessively rare.a . Indian. Skt . klista ‘ sick

,

’ Prak .

,Pali ki littka

,Simh.

leda.

kv k(k).

§ 4 79 . The assimilation of kv to k(k) is the regular one towhich this consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt. p akva‘ ripe,

’ Prak . pakka , p ikka, Pali pakka,Ass . paka, Naip . pak, K aSm. p ap i , Ur. p akka, Bang. paka,

E . Hindi pakal, Hindi , Panj . p akka, Sindhi pak6, Guj . x/p ik, pak‘ to ripen ,

’

Mar. p ik, p ika, Gyp . pako.

ks k(k).

4 80. The assimilation of ks to k(k)is excessively rare in theIranian dialects as well as in the Indian dial ects, excepting Bangali ,Gujarati

,and Marathi .

a. Indian. Skt . bubkuksa ‘ hunger,’ Pali bubkukkkati , Hindi


ks c(c).

4 84 . The assimilation of ks to c(c)is excessively rare both inthe Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . ksudva ‘ small,

’ Prak . kkudda, Pali kkudda,Ur. kkudata, Bang. kkuda, Old Simh. cudi , Simh . kuda

,kudu.

b . Iranian . Av .

*aSap acava‘ bat

,

’

Bal . Sap cav, Makranicap cal (assimilation).

ks (c)ck.

4 85. The assimilation of ks to (c)ck is not infrequent in the

Indian di alects.

a. Indian. Skt . vksa‘ bear

,

’ Prak. vi ccka,vikkka

,Pali accha

,

ikka,is(s)a, Ur. vi cka, Bihari vick

,vikk

,Hindi vi ck

,Panj . vi cck

,

Sindhi vi cku,Guj . vick

,Mar. vis. Skt . maksi ka ‘ fly,

’ Prak .

macckia,K aSm. mack (pron. mas), Ur. ma(m)ohi (vulgar pron .

Bang. macki,E . Hindi ma(m)ohi , e tc. (see Skt .

ks6t/ra ‘ field,

’ Prak . cketta,Pali kketta

,K aSm. khi t. Skt . ksa

triga‘ warrior

,

’ Prak. kkattia,Pali kkatt iga, Ur. ckctvi , Bihari ,

Hindi,Panj . ckatvi , kkatvi , kketvi , Sindhi kki tvi , Mar. ksatvi .

a i (Mk

4 8 6 . The assimilation of ks to j , (g)j k, is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . ksina ‘ wasted

,

’ Prak. j hina, khina, china,

Pali khina,khink a

,Ass. gin ‘ decay,

’ Hindi j hin, cckin ,Sindh i

j hin6, Gyp . khin6. Skt . ksigate‘wastes away,

’ Prak . j kijj ai ,Mar. j kij . Skt . ksama ‘ earth

,

’ Hindi j hama ‘vitrified brick.

’

ks s(s).

4 8 7. The assimilation of ks to s(s)is ext remely rare.a. Indian . Skt . iksa sugar- cane

,

’ Prak .,Pal i uccku

,Ur.

akku,Bang. aka

,E . Hindi vikk

,W. Hindi ikh, Mar. 723. Skt .

vksa ‘ bear,

’

Mar. vis,e tc . (see Skt . maksika ‘ fly,

’

K aSm .

mack (pron . mas), Ur. ma(m)cki (vulgar pron. e tc . (seeSkt . paksa

‘ wing ,

’

Simh. p asa, p ak, e tc. (see

CONSONANT GROUPS 151

Skt. ksana ‘ instant,

’ Prak. kkana,ckana ‘ feast

,

’ New I nd .

dialects kkan,excepting Hindi kkan, ckan, chin , Simh. Sana

,

san(d)a, inscript ions sanda'

.

ks S(S).

4 8 8 . The assimilation of ks to S(S)is the regul ar one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Iranian languages.b. Irani an . Old Pers. xSagaeiga ‘ king,

’

Paz.

,New Pers. Sak.

Av . xSiva ‘ m ilk,

’

Phl . ,New Pers. Siv

,Minj . aSiv

,Dig. Oss.

axSiv, Tag. axsiv. Av . xSap (an) night ,’ New Pers. Sab

,K aS.

Sav,Siyn . Sab

,Afy. Sp a ,

Bal. Sap , Kurd. Sav, e tc . (se e

ks k(k).

4 8 9 . The assimilation of ks to k(k)is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . Saiksa nov ice

,

’ Jaina Prak . séka,Pal i sek

kka , sc'

kka. Skt . p aksa‘w i ng,

’ E . Bang. paki , Bihari pakim‘ beside

,

’

p amchi ‘ bird,

’

p amkk ‘ wing,’

e tc . (see Skt.

daksina ‘ southern,

’Prak . dakina, dakkkina, Ur. dahina, dakana,Hindi dakina

,dakkin

,e tc . (see

ks s(s).

4 9 0. The assimilat ion of ks to c(c)is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . ksiva milk

,

’

K af. zu,e tc. (see

Apkaevesis of ks.

6 4 9 1. The loss of initial ks is a v ery rare phenomenon .

a. Indian. Skt. ksava potash,’ Prak. ckava ,

Palickavika, New I nd. dialects khav

,excepting Sindhi chava ,

alu, kalu,Maladive kulu.

ksn n,n .

4 9 2 . The assimilation of ksn to n,n,is extremely rare.

b . Iranian . Av. vaoxSna slun ing ,’

Phl .

,New Pers. v6San

,

Siyn . v6Snaga, Sangl. v6Snai,Af y. min

,Bal . v6Sani

,Kurd. v6n ,

van, vuknai , viina(k)i .


ksn Sn.

4 9 3. The assimilation of ksn to Sn is very rare.b. Iranian. Av . vaoxSna shining,

’ Siyu. v6Snaga, Sangl.

v6Snai , e tc . (see preceding

ksn kn.

4 9 4 . The assimilation of ksn to kn is exceedingly rare.b . Iranian. Av . vaoxSna ‘

shining,’ Kurd. vuknai

,mina(k)i ,

v6n,min

,e tc . (se e

gdk t(t).

4 9 5. The assimilation of gdk to t(t)is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . dugdka

‘milk,

’ Prak .

,Pali duddka

,Naip dii t

,

K aém. dod, Ur. dudka, Bang. dudk, dud(u), Bihari , Hindi dadh,

Panj . dadd,Sindhi d6dki , Guj ., Mar. dadh

,Gyp . tkud.

b. Iranian. Skt . dogdkum‘ to mi lk

,

’

Phl . d6xtan6,New Pers.

d6atan,Waxi cognam,

Sarq. Bauaam,Afy. lvaSal

,Bal . d6Say,

Kurd. d6tin, Bayazid d6tkin, Dig. Oss. doSun,Tag. duSin.

gdk d(d).

4 9 6 . The assimilation of gdk to d(d)is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . dugdka

‘ mi lk,

’

K aém. dod,Bang. dud(u),

dudk,Panj . dadd

,Gyp. tkud


gdk ddk.

§ 4 9 7. The assimilation of gdk to ddk is the regular one towhich this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . dugdka‘milk

,

’ Prak.

,Pali duddka

, Ur.dudka

,Bang. dudk

,dud(u), Bihari , Hindi dudh, Sindhi d6dki ,

Guj ., Mar. diidk,e tc. (see Skt. mugdka

‘ fool,

’ Prak.

,

Pali muddka.

an c(g). y

4 9 8 . The assimilation of gn to g(g), y, is the regular one towhi ch this consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects, but itis excessively rare in the Iran ian dialects.


New I nd. dialects j 6g. Skt . laggati (Nirukta, iv . 10)‘ is attached

,

’

Prak. laggai , Pal i laggati , K aém. x/ lag, Hindi lag, Panj . lagg,Sindhi lag, other New Ind. dialects lag.

W 90)

503. The assimilation of gv to g(g)is the regular one to whichthis consonant -group is subj ect in the Indian dialect s.

a. Indian. Skt . agva‘ front

,

’ Prak .,Pal i agga, Ass. ag6,

Naip . agki , Ur. agu, Bang ,E. Hindi

,Hindi ag6, Panj . aggii ,

Sindhi agg6, Gyp . agov, angle . Skt . vgagva‘crooked

,

’ Prak .

vagga.

gkv (g)gk.

§ 504 . The assimilation of gkv to (g)gk is the regular one towhich thi s consonant -group is subj ect in the Indian di alects.

a. Indian. Skt . svgkva‘ swift

,

’ Prak. siggka, Pal i sigka,

Bang. (Burdw an i)saggiv, Gyp . sig6. Skt . vgagkva‘ tiger,

’ Prak .

vaggka, Pali vgaggka, Hindi bagh, Sindh i vaghn, Mar. vagh,

Simh. vag.

gkv v(v).

505. The assimilation of gkv to v(v)is somet imes found.

b. Iranian. Av . tiyvi‘arrow

,

’

Old Pers. tiyva, Phl .,New

Pers.,Bal . tiv

,N. Bal. tkiv

,Kurd. tiv(ik).

79k ng.

506 . The softening of 79k to 79g occurs not infrequently inthe Indian di alects.

a. Indian . Skt . p avgaiaka‘bed

,

’ Prak. p allamka, Saur . Prak.

p aliamka, Pali p allanka, p aviganka, Ass. paleng, Naip p alang,Ur. p alamk, Bang. palamg, palamk, Bihari p alamg,palaki , Hindi

p alamg, Panj . p alamgk, Sindhi p alaiagu, Guj . , Mar. palamg,Anglo- I nd. p alanquin. Skt . kankana ‘ bracelet

,

’ Prak,Pali

kamkana,Ass. kaiogan, kaiokan ,

K aém. kaiekain,kangam,

Ur.,

Bang. kamgan , E . Hindi kamgan, kamkan, kamkan, Hindikamgan, kamkan, Panj . kumgau, Sindhi kaivganu, Guj ., Mar.

kamgan.


mkt mt.

§ 507. The assimilation of Iokt to mt occurs occasionally (cf.

a. Indian. Skt . pankti‘row

,

’ Prak.,Pali p amti , Bihari

paoii ti .

76 i k(k).

508 . The assimilat ion of vakh to k(k)is exceedingly rare.a. Indian . Skt . Sviekkala ‘ fetter

,

’ Pali samkkala,Ass .

sikali,Naip . sikvi , Ur. Sikuli , Bang. Sikal

, sikal, E . Hindi si (m)kav

, sik(k)av, Hindi sikar, sikal, sikkar, Panj . samgkav, Sindhi

sangkav6 , Guj . samgkal, Mar. sa(m)kkal, sikvi .

99 i iagk, mgk.

509 . The softening of iokk to vegh, mgk, is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . Sviekkala ‘ fetter

,

’ Panj . samgkav, Sindhisavagkav6 , Guj . samgkal, e tc . (see preceding

799

510. The assimilation of veg to g(g)occurs but rarely in theMiddl e and New Indo-Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . lavagala‘

plough ,

’ Prak. lamgala,namgala ,

Pal i namgala, Bang. namga l, Bihari lamgal, Mar. naiiigav,

S imh. nagula, nagala. Skt . langi i la‘ tail

,

’ Prak. lamgula, Simh.

nagal, nakata.

b. Iranian. Av . anguSta‘ toe

,

’

Phl . angust, New Pers .anguSt, S iv . gus, K aS. unguss, anguS(t), Maz. angus,Waxi gangl,Siyn . angaSt, Sarq. ingazvt, Sangl . ingi t, Minj . angav, Afy. gata,Tag. Oss. anguvstk.

511. The aspirization of mg to iagk is very rare.a . Indian. Skt . j avagala

‘desert,

’

Ass. j aiagkal, Sindhi j kaiagu*j aiagku,

other New Ind. dialects j amgal, Old Hindi also

j amgav, Anglo - Ind. jungle .


cck Sc(k).

512 . The dissimilation of cck to Sc(k)is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . gaccka

‘

go !’ Mag. Prak. gaSca. Skt .

p vcckati‘asks

,

’ Mag. Prak. p us’

cadi . Skt . ucckista ‘remnan t

,

Sak. Prak . us’

cki tta,Pali uccki ttka.

cg c(c).

513. The assimi lat ion of cg to c(c)is the regul ar one to whichthis consonant-group is subj ect in the Indian dialects.

a . Indian. Skt . acguta‘ firm

,

’ Prak. accuda,Pali accuta.

Skt . cgavat6‘

goes,’ Prak. cavai

,Pali cavati

, Ur. cuiba,Bang.

cuan,Hindi evinci , Panj . c6na

,Sindhi cukanu

,Mar. cavaném.

Skt . ucgat6‘ is said

,

’

Mag. Prak . vuccadi,Saur. Prak . vaccai ,

Pal i cuccati .cv c(c),

514 . The assimilation of cv to c(c), S(S), is the regular one tow hi ch this consonant -group is subj ect in the I ranian dialects.b . Iranian. Av . cvant

‘ how . many Phl .

,New Pers. cand,

Waxi c’um,Sun

,Sarq. c

’

und,Afy. Bal . cunt.

J” c(c)

515 . The assimilation of j ic to g(g)is excessively rare.a . Indian . Skt . gagna

‘ sacrifice,

’ Prak . j anna, Saur. Prak .

j anj a, Pali ganna, Ur.,Bang. j aga, Old Hindi j aj ana, gaya,

j agga, gagga, Hindi jag, Panj . j agg, Sindhi j agvi , Mar. j ag.

j n gg.

516 . The New Indian dialects,with the exception of Sindhi ,

Gujarati,and Marathi

,regularly pronounce gn as gg, although

Uriya and Bangali retain fit in script . In Gujarati gn is pro

nounced j ic or dn, and in Marathi gn is pronounced dng. S indhi

usually assimilates j ii to jj .

a. Indian . Skt . j iiana‘ knowledge,

’ Prak. jana, nana, PaiS.

Prak. i iana,Pali jana, Ur.

,Bang. j kana (pron. gianb), Hindi ,


j ovadmii n, Afy. S6vul, S6gal, Bal . jayag, N. Bal . jay, Kurd. jan

(cf. Old Bulg. zvvati,Old High Germ . kiui van).

iv (ink.

522 . The assimilation of jg to (j)j k is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . adkijga

‘ having the bow - string taut ,’ Pali

adej jka, but Skt . jga‘ bow - string,

’ Pal i j (i)ga.

iv an.S(S).

523. The assimilation of jg to c (c), or S(S), is not infrequentin the Iranian dialects.

b . Iranian . Phl . jutanb‘ to gnaw ,

’

Afy. S6vul,S6gal, e tc .

(see Av . jga‘ bow —string,

’

Paz. j ik, New Pers. zik, K aS.

zak,Sa

,Afy. Sai

,N. Bal . j iy, Kurd. Sik.

iv M)524 . The assim ilation of j v to j (j)is the regular one to which

this consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects.a . Indian. Skt. j vala

‘ flame,’ Prak .

,Pal i jala, Ur. j valiba,

Hindi balana,Panj . j alana, balana, Sindhi j alaun, bavanu, Guj .

j alavum,Mar. j atan6m,

Sirhh. dala.

j v ( j)j k.

525. The assimilation of j v to ( j)jk is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt. j valati

‘ flames,

’

Apab. Prak . j alai ,

j alati , Ur. j kalakana, Sindhi j kalkanu, Guj . j kalakavum,j kalaka n6m.

j v d(d).

52 6 . The assimilation of jv to d(d)is very rare.a. Indian . Skt.j vala

‘ flame,

’

Simh . dala,e tc . (see 524

,

j v b(b).

527. The assimilat ion of j v to b(b)is extremely rare.a . Indian. Skt . j vala

‘ flame,

’ Hindi balana,Panj . balana,

j alana, S indhi bavanu, j a lanu, e tc . (see Skt. j vava

fever,

’ Prak.,Pali j ava, S indhi bav.


no veg.

528 . The assimilation of ice to 79g is exceedingly rare.b. Iranian . Av . tanciSta ‘ most narrow

,

’

Phl.,New Pers .

tang, Waxi tang, Sarq. tong, Afy. tangayi , Bal. tank, N. Bal.

tkanax,tkanakk

,Kurd. tank.

no c(c).

529 . The assimilation of no to c(c)occurs very seldom .

a Indian. Skt . p ancas'

ata ‘ fifty,’ Prak. p annasa, Pali

p annasa, p annasa, K aSm . p anc’

ak,Ur. p acas

’

a,Bang. p amcasa ,

Bihari,Hindi p acas, Panj . , Sindh i p amjak, Guj . p acas, Mar.

p annas, Simh. p anaka.

no j (j).

530. The assim ilation of no to j (j)is very rare.a. Indian. Skt .

,Pali kuii ci ka key,

’ Naip . kumj i , K aSm.

kanc, Ur. kuj i , kumci , kumj ki , Bang. kiij i , kiimj i , Hindi , Panj . ,

Sindhi kumj i , Guj . kumci , Mar. kumj i .

kc nj .

§ 531 . The softening of ii c to iij is found both in the Indianand in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . kuii cika ‘ key,’ Naip kumj i , Bang. ka(m)j i ,

Hindi,Panj .

,Sindhi

,Mar. kumj i , e tc . (see preceding

b . Iranian. Av . p anca‘ fiv e

,

’

Phl . p anc, New Pers. p anj ,K as. hanc

,Waxi pane , Siyu .

,Sarq. p ine , Sangl . pane , Minj .

panc, Afy. p inj a, Oss. fonj ,fimj"

,Kurd. panj , p 6nj .

no n(a).

532 . The assimilation of ii o to n(n)occurs but seldom .

a. Indian . Skt . p ancaSata‘ fifty,

’ Pali p annasa, p annasa,e tc . (see t

no n(u).

533 . The assimilation of ii c to n(u)is v ery rare.a. Indi an. Skt . p ancaSata

‘ fifty,’ Prak . p annasa, Pali p an

nasa, pannasa, e tc. (se e

’

t


no n (u).

534 . The assimilation of no to n(n)is v ery rare.a. Indian. Skt .p ancas

’

ata ‘fif ty,’

Mar.pannas, Simh.p anaka,

e tc . (seenc s(s).

535 . The assimilation of ii c to s(s)is extrem ely rare (cf. {aa. Indian. Skt . kaii cana ‘

gold,’ Prak . kai

‘

i cana,Pali kaii

cana, S imh. kasun. Skt . p anca‘ five

,

’ Prak .

,Pali p anca, K aSm .

p aii 5, Ur.

,Bang ,

Bihari,Hindi pamo, Panj . , Sindh i pamj , Guj . ,

Mar. pani c, Simh. p asa, p aka, Gyp. p anc.

no k(k).

58 6 . The assimilation of ice to k(k)is exceedingly rare .a. Indian . Skt . p anca Simh. p aka, p asa, e tc . (see

preceding and of.

iij ind.

537. The assim ilation of iij to md is excessively rare,except

ing in Simhalese (seea. Indian. Skt . aivj ana

‘collyrium ,

’ Prak . anj ana, Palianj ana, Simh. amduna.

dc g(g).

§ 538 . The assimilat ion of dg to g(g) is the regular one to

which this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects.a . Indian. Skt . kkadga

‘ sword,

’ Prak .

,Pali kkagga, Ur.

kkamda, Bang. kharag, Hindi kkavag, kkamd, Sindhi khan6,Guj . kkavum,

Mar. kkamd.

dc d(d)539 . The assimilat ion of dg to d(d)is comparatively rare.a. Indi an. Skt . kkadga sword

,

’ Ur. kkamda, Hindi kkamd,kharag, Guj . kkavun

’

i,e tc . (see preceding

dg n(u).

540. The assim ilat ion of dg to n(u)is extremely rare.a . Indian. Skt . kkadga

‘sword

,

’

Sindhi khan6,e tc . (see


nd nd.

§ 547. The de cerebralization of nd is not a frequent phenomenon .

a. I ndian . Skt. vanda ‘ window,

’

Ass,Naip. vamvi

,Ur.

,

Bang ,E. Hindi

,Hindi vamv

,Panj . vand

,Sindhi van

,Guj . ,

Mar. vamd.

na n(n).

54 8 . The assimilation of nd to n(n)is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . khandaka ‘ fragment ,

’

S indhi khan6,e tc.

(see Skt . vanda ‘w indow

,

’

S indhi van,e tc . (see pre

ceding Skt .,Pali gandaka ‘

rhinoceros,

’ Bihari ganna,

ganda, gamda.

vdh d(d)

54 9 . The assimilation of ndk to d(d)is not common.

a . Indian. Skt . sandka eunuch,

’ Prak. sandka, Ass.

Bang. samp, E. Hindi,Hindi samg, Panj . samdk

,Sindhi

Mul tani samk,sandha

,Guj . , Mar. sand.

udh n(u).

t 550. The assimilation of ndk to n(u)is v ery rare.3 . Indian. Skt. sandha eunuch

,

’

Sindhi sanu, e tc. (se e

precedingudh mv.

551. The assimilat ion of ndk to mv is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt. sandka ‘ eunuch

,

’ Ass. samv, e tc. (see

udh mk.

t 552 . The assimilation of udh to tick is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt. sandha eunuch

,

’ Multani samk,sandha,

e tc . (seeng iij .

553. The assimilation of ng to iij is exceedingly rare.a. Indian. Skt. bvakmanga Brahmanical

,

’ Saur. Prak.

vamkaiij a.


ng n(a).

554 . The assimilation of ng to s(s)is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . p unga

‘

pure,’ Prak. punna, Pali pakka,

p unna, Sindhi p uki . Skt . avanga‘ desert,

’ Prak. vanna, Paliavaiina, Hindi van, Sindhi van, vinu, Guj . , Mar. van.

"v c (c).

555 . The assimilation of ng to n (u)is ext remely rare.a. Indian. Skt . punga

‘

pure,’ Prak. punna, Pali punna,

pakka, e tc. (see preceding

ng n(u).

t 556 . The assimilation of ng to n(n)is exceedingly rare.a. Indian. Skt . avanga

‘ desert,

’ Hindi van, Sindh i vina, van,Guj ., Mar. van

,e tc . (see Skt . kivanga

‘

gold,’ Prak.

(inscriptions of Khal si and Kapur di Giri) ki lamna, Palikivaii ii a.

nv n(u).

557. The assimilation of nv to n(u)is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . kanva nom. prop ,

Prak. kanna. Skt . kinva

‘

yeast,’ Pali kinna

,Sindhi kinu.

nv n(u).

t 558 . The assim ilation of nv to n(u)is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . kiuva ‘

yeast,’

Sindhi kinu, e tc. (se e pre

ceding

ti t(t)

559 . The cerebralization of tt to t(t)is in the great maj orityof cases due to the presence of a preceding v

, v.

a. Indian. Skt . vvtta ‘ happened,’ Prak. vatta, Pali vatta,

vatta. Skt . mvtt ika ‘ clay,’ Prak. mattia, Pali mattika, Ur.

,

Bang. m6 ti, Hindi, Panj . mitti , matti , Sindhi mi ti , Guj . m6ti ,

Mar. mati . Sk t . p attana‘ tow n

,

’ Prak. p attana, Pali p attana.

M 2


iv

§ 560. T he assimilation of tp to p (p)is the regular one towhich this consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects

a. Indian. Skt. utpadganté‘ they arise

,

’ Prak. uppaj j amté,Pali upp aj j anti , cf. Sindhi up an6, Guj . upan(g)6.

tm t(t).

56 1. The assimilation of tm to t(t)is very rare.3 . Indian . Skt . atman ‘ self

,

’ Prak. atta, appa, (inscriptionsof Girnar)ap ta, Pali atta, atuma, Ass. apu, Naip . ap hu, K aém.

pan ,Ur.

,Bang. ap (6), apana, ap ani , Hindi , Panj . ap (an), Sindhi

pan, Guj . ap ,Mar. ap (an).

tm p t.

56 2. The assimilation of tm to p t is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . atman ‘

self,

’ Prak . (inscriptions of Girnar)ap ta, lit . Prak. atta

,appa, e tc. (see preceding and of. Pische l,

Gvamm. d. Pvak.- Spv.

,

tm p (p).

§ 563. The assimilation of tm to p (p) is the regular one towhich thi s consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . atman ‘ self,

’ Prak . appa, atta, (inscriptionsof Girnar)ap ta, Ass. apu, K aSm. pan , Ur.,

Bang. ap (6), apana,apani , Hindi , Panj . ap (an), Sindhi pan , Guj . ap ,

Mar. ap (an),e tc. (see

tg c(c).

56 4 . The assimilation of tg to c(c)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subj ect in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt. satga‘ true

,

’ Prak .

,Pali sacca, Ass. samca,

(pron. komsa), Ur. sava,Bang. samca, saca, E. Hindi samc

,

H indi same, sa(m)c, Panj . sacc, Sindh i sacu Guj . , Mar. sacam,Simh. sasa, Gyp . cac6. Skt. katga

‘murder,Sindh i kaca.


570. The assimilation of tv to (t)tk is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . pvatkamaputva

‘ first -born son,

’ E . Hindi,

H indi paki lamtka, Panj . paki l6tka, Sindhi pakv6tk6, pakvatu.

t 571. The assimilation of tv to d(d)is extremely rare.a. Indian . Skt . paiva

‘son

,

’ Saur. Prak. pud(d)a, e tc . (se e

ttv t(t).

572 . The assimilation of tv to t(t)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects

a. Indian. Skt . vatvi night ,’ Prak. vatti

,vai

,Pali vatt i

,

K aém.,Ur.

,Bang ,

Bihari,Hindi vat

,Panj . vatt

,vat

,Sindhi vati

,

Guj ., Mar. vat,Simh. vaga, vd

,Gyp . vat

,Span . Gyp . (a)vaci .

Skt . ks6tva ‘ field,

’ Prak. cke tta,Pali kheti a

,Ur.

,Bang. kk6ta

,

Hindi kk6t,kkéda

'

,Panj . kk6t

,Sindhi kkétu, Guj . kk6d, Mar. Set

,

S imh. keta. Skt . tvimandala ‘ Buddhist ’s robe,

’ Pali timandala,

Old Simh. dunumandul, New Simh. tunmadulla. Skt . putva‘ son

,

’ Prak .,Pal i putta, Hindi put, Mar. puti , Simh . p i t, put,

e tc . (see

573. The assimilation of iv to dv is very rare.b . Iranian . Av . Gvi ‘ three

,

’

Paz. 36,New Pers. sik

,Tat 36

,

Waxi iva i,Siyu . avvai

,Sarq. kavoi

,Sangl. ivai , Minj . Savai ,

Yayu. Gavai,Afy. dv6

,Kurd. 36.

tv pkv, fv.

574 . The assimilation of iv to pkv, fv, is excessively rare.b . Iranian. Av . 0va6taona nom . prop ,

Phl. fvétiin ,Paz.

fr6dii n, New Pers. favédiin.

575 . The assimilation of tv to v(v)is exceedingly rare.b . Iranian . Av. pu9va

‘son

,

’ New Pers. par, pus(av), Gab.

CONSONANT—GROUPS 167

p iiv, K aS. p i iv, p iiv, Samn. p iv, Minj . p iiv, e tc . (see Av .

ci a‘ bright ,

’

Phl. ci tv6,New Pers . cikv

,Afy. S6v, Kurd. cava.

tv l(l).

576 . The assimilation of tv to l(l)is extremely rare.b . Irani an. Av . pueva

‘ son,

’ Yayu. pulak, e tc. (seeOld Pers. M i flpabdms, MLGpLBams, nom. prop ,

Phl. mi tv’daN

t,New

Pers. mi lad.

iv s(s).

§ 577. The assimilation of iv to s(s)is quite common in the

Iranian dial ects.b. Iranian. Av . pu6va

‘son

,

’

Phl . p us(av), puhr, New Pers.

pus(av), p iiv, N. Bal. p kusay, Kurd . p isiv, e tc . (see AV.6vi ‘ three

,

’

Paz. 36,New Pers. sik

,Tat se

,Kurd. 36

,e tc. (see

Av . p aeva‘

protection,’

Phl .,New Pers. pas.

tv S(S).

578 . The assimilation of tv to S(S)is extremely rare.b. Iranian . Av . Gvi ‘ three

,

’ Minj . Savai,e tc. (see

tr kv.

579 . The assimilation of tv to kv is common in the Iraniandialects.b . Iranian. Av . p q a

‘ son,

’

Phl . p ukv, pus(av), e tc . (se e

Av . ci a‘ bright,

’ New Pers. cikv,e tc . (see

Av . Gvi ‘ three,

’

Sarq. kavoi,e tc. (see t

Syncop e of tv.

58 0. The loss of the consonant -group iv internally is a veryrare phenomenon .

a. Indian. Skt . vatvi ‘ night ,’ Prak. vai

,vatt i

,Simh. va

,

vaga, e tc . (see Skt . mi tva ‘ friend,

’ Prak. mia,mi tta

,

Pal i mi tta,Sindhi mi 6.


iv t(t).

58 1. The assimilat ion of iv to t(t)is the regular one under

gone by this consonant-group in the Middl e and New Indo-Iran iandial ects.

a . Indian . Skt. tvavi ta ‘ quick,

’ Prak. tuvia,Pal i tuvi ta

,

Hindi,Panj . tuvamt

,Sindhi tuvtu

,Guj . tuvat, Mar. tuvii t. Skt .

catvavak ‘ four,

’ Prak . cattava,cativa

,Pal i catu

,K aém . c

'

6v,Ur.

,

Bang ,Bihari cavi

,Hindi

,Panj . cav

,Sindhi cavi

,Guj . , Mar . cav

,

Old Simh. siv(a), New Sinnh . katava,satava

,kav

,Gyp . Stav.

b . Iranian. Av . tiim tvam ‘ thou,

’

Paz. t6,New Pers. ta

,

Afy. ta,Kurd. tu

,Dig. Oss. da

,Tag. di .

tv d(a).

582 . The assimilation of iv to d(d)is exceedingly rare.b. Iranian. Av . tam ‘ thou

,

’

Dig. Oss. da,Tag. di

,e tc. (se e

precedingtv p (p).

5 83. The assimilation of iv to p (p)is not uncommon in theIndian dial ects

,especially in the case of the Old Indian suffix - tva

,

which generally becomes -

p an, p ana, p una, e tc .

,in the New

Indian dialects. In the Iran ian dialects an assimilation of tv to

p (p)is very rare.a . Indian. Skt . viddkatva ‘

old age ,’ Bang. budkapana,

budkapa, Hindi badkap an, Panj . budkapa, S indhi budkap anu,Guj . budkapa

b. Iranian. AV. caeu’av6‘ four

,

’

Phi . cakav,Paz. cikav

,New

Pers. cakav,Waxi Sabav

,Sabav

,Siyn . Savov

,Savar

,Sarq. c

’

avuv,

Savor, Sangl . 3af6v, Minj . caf iv, Yidg. civ,Yayn . tf 6, Afy. calov,

Dig. Oss. Supp av, Si tpkpkav, Tag. cipp av, cipkpkar.

to pk, f.

58 4 . The assimilat ion of tv to p k, f; is excessively rare.b . Iranian . Av . caew av6

‘ four,

’

Sangl. safov, Minj. caf iv,Yayu. tf6, Dig. Oss. Supp av, c

’

upkpkav, Tag. cippav, cipkpka/r, e tc .

(see preceding

170 INDO~IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

vatsa ‘calf

,

’ Prak .

,Pali vaccka

,Ass. bacva (pron . basvu), K aém .

vai,Bang. baccka

,vaccka

,E . Hindi backa

,W. Hindi baca

,Panj .

bacca,S indhi bac6

,Guj . bacc6, Mar. bacvém

,vasviim.

b . Iranian . Skt. vatsa calf,

’

Phl . cacak, bacak, Waxi vuSk,

Sarq. viSk, Bal . gvac, Kurd. vacaka,Dig. Oss. vass.

§ 59 2 . The assimilation of ts to (c)ck is the regular one towhich this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . vatsava‘

year,’ Prak.

,Pali vacckava. Skt .

vatsa‘calf

,

’ Prak.,Pali vaccka

,Bang. vaccka

,baccka, E . Hindi

backa,e tc. (see preceding

ts S(S).

59 3. The assimilat ion of ts to S(S)is very rare.b . Iranian. Skt . vatsa calf

,

’ Waxi vuSk, Sarq. viSk, e tc . (see

ts s(s).

59 4 . The assimilation of ts to s(s)is found both in the Indianand in the Iranian dial ects.

a . Indian. Skt . a tsaka anxious,

’ Prak . ussua,Mahar. Prak .

ussuga, Jaina Prak. assaka. Skt . vgutsavga‘ eructation

,

’ Prak .

viussagga. Skt . utsada ‘ desire,

’ Pali assada.

b . Iranian . Skt . vatsa ‘calf

,

’

Dig. Oss. vass,e tc. (see

59 5 . The assimilation of tsg to (c)c is found frequently in theIndian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . matsga‘ fish

,

’

Apab. Prak. maccka,Pali

maccka,Ass . mac (pron. mas), Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi mack (vulgar

pron . in Bang. masa), Panj . maoch, Sindh i macku, Mar. masa,

Simh. mas,Gyp. mac6.

tsg (c)ck.

§ 59 6 . The assim ilation of tsg to (c)ck is the regular one towhich this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects.


a. Indian. Skt. matsya‘ fish

,

’

Apab. Prak. maccku,Pali

maccka,Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi mack (vulgar pron . in Bang. ma36)Panj . macck

,Sindhi macku

,e tc . (see preceding

tsg s(s).

t 59 7. The assimilat ion of tsg to s(s)occurs quite frequently inthe Indian dialects.

a . Indian. Skt . matsga‘ fish

,

’

Ass. mac (pron. mas), Bang.

vulgar pron . masé,Mar. masa

,Simh. mas

,e tc . (see t

tkg (c)ck.

59 8 . The assimilation of tkg to (e)ck is the regular one towhich thi s consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a . Indian . Skt . p atkga‘welfare

,

’ Prak . paccha. Skt . mi tkga

false,

’ Prak . mi ccka,Avant . Prak. mi ttha

,Pali mi ccka

,Ass.

mica,Ur. mick

,Bang ,

Old Hindi mioka,Sindhi matkgam,

S imh. mi sa.

thy s(s).

59 9 . The assimilation of tkg to s(s)is v ery rare.a. Indian . Skt . mi tkga

‘ false,

’

S imh. misa,e tc . (see pre

ceding

dc c(c).

600. The assimilation of dg to g(g)is the regular one to whichthis consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects

,but it is

extremely rare in the Iranian dialects.a. Indian . Skt . madga

‘ kidney-bean,

’ Prak.,Pali mugga,

Ur. mviga, Bang. mug, E . Hindi,Hindi miimg, Panj . mugg,

Multani mumg, Sindhi munu, Mar. mag. Skt. mudgara ham

me r,

’ Prak .,Pali muggava, Ur. m6gava, Hindi miigava, m6gava,

Sindhi muniv6,Guj ., Mar. m6gav.

b . Iranian. Skt . madga cormorant,

’ New Pers. may.

dgk g(g).

601 . The assimilation of dgk to g(g)is quite rare.

170 INDO- IRANIAN PHONOLOGYa-J

a . Indian. Skt . udgkatagati‘ opens,

’ Prak. uggai , uggkadai ,Pal i uggkatc

'

ti,Ur. ugana, Sindhi ug

'

anu,Guj . ugavum, Mar.

ugaviném.

agh (g)gk.

602. The assimilation of dgk to (g)gk is the regular one to

which this consonant -

group is subj ect in the Indian dialects.

3 . Indian. Skt . udgkatagati‘ opens,

’ Prak . uggkadai , Paliuggkatéti , e tc . (see preceding Skt . udgk6sa

‘

proclamation,

’

Pal i uggk63a.

ddk (t)tk.

603. The assimilation of ddk to (t)tk is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . Saddha ‘

pure,’ Prak.

,Pali saddha

,Hindi

sudk,S indhi 3utk6.

604 . The cerebralizat ion of ddk is caused in the great majorityof instances by the presence of v, v.

a . Indian. Skt . Svaddka ‘ offering to the dead,’ Prak. saddha

,

saddka, Pali saddha. Skt . vuddki growth,’ Prak. vuddki , Pali

vuddki,vuddki .

dm m(m).

605. T he assimilation of dm to m(m)is excessively rare.b . Iranian . New Pers. niSém

,n iS6man resting -

place9‘niSidman.

din um.

6 06 . The assimilation of dm to va n is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt. bkinadmi ‘ I split,

’ Gatha bkinanmi .

dv M6 07. The assimilation of dg to j (j)is the regular one to which

this consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects.a . Indian. Skt . vidgut lightning,

’ Prak.

,Pali vigj a, Ur.

bij a li , Bang , Hindi , Panj . bij ali , Sindhi vij um,Guj . vij uti , Mar .

bij ali , vij . Skt. adya‘ to-day,

’ Prak.

,Pali aj ja, Ass. aj i, K aém.


bkadda,Ass. bkal

, Ur. bkala, Bang. bhala,Hindi

,Panj . bhala

,

Sindhi,Guj . bkal6, Mar. bhala. Skt . akidra ‘ hole

,

’ Mahar.

Prak .,Pali ckidda, Bihari ck6d, S irhh. ki la.

dv sr.

6 14 . The assimilation of dv to sv is exceedingly rare.b. Iranian . Av . xSudva ‘

seed,

’

Phl . susav,Gab. Sosv.

dv kv.

t 6 15. The assimilation of dv to kv is excessively rare.b . Iranian . Av . ba a

‘

portion,’

Phl .,New Pers. bakv.

dv d(a).

6 16 . The assimilation of dc to d(d)is the regul ar one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Middl e and New IndoIranian dial e cts.

a. Indian. Skt. Sadvala grassy,’ Pali saddala. Skt. dvava

‘ door,

’ Prak. d6va,duava

,dava, bava, Pali dvava, Ur. dava,

Sindhi dava,davi

,Guj . bav, Mar. dav

,S imh. d6va

,dova. Skt .

dvi ‘tw o,

’ Prak . duve,Pali dvi

,K aSm. sak

,Ur.

,Bang. dui

,Hindi

Panj . d6,Sindhi ba

,Guj . b6, Mar. d6n. Skt. dvipa,

‘ island,

Prak. diva, Pali dipa, S imh. diva.

b. Iranian. Av . dvav ‘ door,

’

Old Pers. duvava,Phl .

,New

Pers. dav,Gab.

,K aS. bav

,Samn . bavi

,Waxi bav

,Siyn . div6(v),

Sarq. diviv,Minj . labva

,Afy. vav

,Kurd. bav

,Oss. dvav.

dv b(b).

§ 6 17. The assimilation of dc to b(b)is frequent both in the

Indian and in the Iranian dialects.a. Indian . Skt . dvava ‘ door

,

’ Prak. bava,dava

,duava, d6va,

Guj . bav, e tc . (see preceding t). Skt . dvadaSan ‘ twelve,

’ Prak.

bavaka, Pali bavasa, dvadasa, K aém. bak

, Ur. bava, Bang. bav6,

B ihari , Hindi bavak, Panj . bavam, Sindhi bavakan'

i,Guj . bav,

Mar. bava.


b. Iranian. Av . dvav door,

’

Gab.,K aS. bav, Samn. bavi

Waxi bav,Kurd. bav

,e tc . (see Skt . dv63a3 ‘ enmity,

Av . tba6Sak,Phl . biS.

dv v(v).

6 18 . The assimilation of dv to v(v)is comparatively rare bothin the Indian and in the Iranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . udvéstati‘ sur rounds

,

’ Prak. avvella i . [Se e

now Pische l,Gvamm. d. Pvak.

-Sp v.

,

b . Iranian . Av . dvav door,

’

Afy. vav,e tc. (se e

dkg (j)jk.

§ 619 . The assimilation of dkg to (j)j k is the regular one towhich this consonant-group is subj ect in the Middl e and NewIndo-Iranian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . madkga‘middl e

,

’ Prak .,Pali maj j ka, Ass.

maj (pron . mas), K aém. mama, Ur. maj ki , Bang. maj h, Burh

vani madd6,Bihari madhi

,Old Hindi maddk6

,Hindi maj ki ,

mamjk, mamk, mamj k6la, Panj . mamjk, maj jk, Sindhi mamjkuMar. maj h, Elu madu, Sirhh. mada

,inscriptions ma

'

n'

i da,Gyp.

maSkav6. Skt . up adkgaga‘ teacher

,

’ Prak . u(v)ajj kaa, ojj kaa,Pali up ajjkaga, Bihari padha, Hindi 6j ha, S indhi vaj h6. Skt .

budkgati‘understands

,

’ Prak . buj j ka'

i,Pali bujjkati , K aém . b6j i

(pron. baai), Ur. buj kiba, Bang. buj kan, Hindi biij kana, Panj .bugjkana, Sindhi buj kanu, Guj . buj avum,

Mar. buj k. Skt .

dhyana‘meditation

,

’ Prak .,Pali j kana, Hindi samaj jkana.

b. Iran ian. Skt . dkgana meditation,

’

Phl., New Pers. j an.

dkg d(d).

6 20. The assimilation of dkg to d(d)is very rare.a. Indian . Skt . madhya

‘middle,

’

Burhvani madd6, Elu madu

Simh. ma(m)da, e tc. (see preceding Skt . vidkgati p ierces,Pali vijjkati , Sirhh. vidinava.

b. Iranian . Av. matiya‘middle

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. migan,

1 6 INDO- IRANIAN PHONOLOGY

Waxi malung, Siyu . mabana,Sarq. m68

,Sangl . mida, Afy. mla,

Dig. Oss. m6dag, Tag. midag.

dkg (d)dk.

6 21. The assimilation of dkg to (d)dk is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . madhya

‘ middle,

’ Bihari madhi,Old Hindi

maddké , e tc . (seeb. Iranian. Av . mai tga

‘ middl e,

’ Siyn. macana,Sarq. met ,

e tc. (se e preceding

6 22 . The assimilation of dkg to g(g)is excessively rare.b. Iranian . Av . mai cga

‘ middle,

’

Phl ., New Pers. migan,e tc . (see

dkg l(l).

6 23. The assimilation of dkg to l(l)is exceedingly rare.b . Iranian . Av . mai tga

‘ middle,

’ Waxi malung, Afy. mla,e tc . (see

§ 6 24 . The assimilation of dkg to c (c)occurs with the utmostrarity.

a . Indian. Skt . madhya‘ middle

,

’ Ass. maz (w ritten maj)K aém. mama

,e tc . (see t Skt . budkgati

‘understands,

K aSm. b6zi (written b6j i), e tc . (see

6 25. The assimilation of dkg to k(k)is v ery rare.a. Indian. Skt . madhya m iddle

,

’ Hindi mamk,manijk(6la),

mamj k, maj ki , e tc. (see

dkv (j)j k.

6 2 6 . The assimilation of dkv to (j)jk is exceedingly rare.a . Indian. Skt . gvdkva vulture

,

’ Prak. giddka, Pali gijjka,gaddka, giddka, Bang. gidk, Hindi gidk, giddk, Panj . giddk,S indhi gij ku, Guj . gid(k), Mar. gidk, gid, gidkad.


Hindi -ata,Panj . Sindhi -and6

,Multan i -anda

,- enda,

Guj . -at6, Mar .-ata

,-at

,- i t.

n t (t)tk.

6 33. The assimilation of nt to (t)tk is not of frequent occurrence.

a. Indian. Av . dantan ‘ tooth,

’

Phl .,New Pers . dandan

,

Waxi dandak, Siyn .,Sarq. Bandan

,Minj . land

,Bal . dantan,

N. Bal . dathan,dantkan, Kurd. didan

,Tag. Oss. dandag. Av .

bavaeant ‘ high,’

Ne w Pers. buland,Dig. Oss. bavzantktka (plural),

nt d(d).

t 6 34 . The assimilation of nt to d(d)is very rare.a . Indian . Skt . -ant term . of pres. part . act .

,Naip .

-ada,

Panj . -ada,

-anda,e tc . (see

b . Iranian. Av . dantan ‘ tooth,

’ Kurd. didan, e tc . (see preceding

nt nd.

t 6 35. The softening of n t to nd is very common both in the

Indian and in the Iranian dial ects.a . Indian . Skt . -ant term. of pres. part. act .

,Saur. Prak .

-and6,Panj . -anda

,-ada

,Sindhi - and6

,Mul tani -anda

,- enda

,e tc .

(seeb. Iranian. Av . dantan ‘ tooth

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. dandan

,

Waxi dunduk,Siyn .

,Sarq . Bandan

,Minj . land

,Tag. Oss.

dandag, e tc . (see Av . jvant‘ living,

’

Phl . zivandak,New

Pers. zindah,K aS. j anda, Afy. Svand.

nt n(u).

t 6 36 . The assimilation of nt to n(u)is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . -ant term . of pres. part . act. , K aém.

-an,e tc .

(seeb . Iranian . Av . gainti

‘ stench,

’

Phl. New Pers. gand, Afy.

ganda(l), Kurd. gannak‘castor- oil plant.

CONSONANT-GROUPS 179

ntv n tv.

6 37. The assimilation of ntv to ntv'

is confined to the S indhi(cf.

a. Indian . Skt. mantva incantation,

’

Sindhi mantva, mandva.

ntv ndv.

6 38 . The assimilation of ntv to ndv also is confined to theSindhi .

a . Indian. Skt . mantva ‘ incantation,

’

Sindhi mandva,

mantva .

n tv v(v).

6 39 . The assimilation of ntv to v(v)is very rare .b . Irani an. Av . taeva

‘ dark,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. tav

,

tavavi,Afy. t6v

,Dig. Oss. thalinga, Tag. thaling.

ntv l(l).

6 40. T he assimilation of ntv to l(l)is extremely rare.b. Iranian . AV. tat

’va

‘ dark,

’

Dig. Oss. tkalinga,

thaling, e tc . (see preceding

nth t(t).

6 4 1. The assimilation of nth to t(t)is excessively rare.a . Indian. Skt . gvantki

‘ kn ot,

’ Prak .

,Pali gantki , Sindhi

gamdki , gkuvicdi , Mar. gamtk, Simh. gataga.

n tk mtk.

64 2 . The cerebralization of ntk is of very unusual occurrence.a . Indi an . Skt . gvantki

‘ knot,

’ Prak .

,Pali gantki , Mar.

gamtk, e tc . (see preceding Skt . gvantka‘ book

,

’ Pali gantka,Ur. gantka, Bang. gamt, gamtk, Hindi gamtk, Panj . gamah,gandh, Sindhi gamdk, Guj ., Mar. gamtk, Simh. gata.

6 4 3. The assimilation of ntk tomdk is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . gvantka

‘ book,

’ Panj . gamdk, gandh, Sindh i

gamdk, e tc . (see preceding


ntk t(t).

6 44 . The assimilation of nth to t(t)is exceedingly rare.a. Indian. Skt. gvantka

‘ book,

’

Simh. gata, e tc . (see

ntk d(d).

64 5 . The assimilation of nth to d(d)is excessively rare.b. Iranian . Av . p antan

‘w ay,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. pand, Siyn .

pand, Sarq. pand, Sangl. p andak, Yidg. paduk, Dig. Oss. fand.

ntk nd.

t 64 6 . The assimilation of ntk to nd is very rare.b . Iranian. Av . p antan

‘w ay,

’

Phl.,New Pers. p and, Siyu .

p and, Sarq. pand, Sangl. p andak, Dig. Oss. fand, e tc. (see

preceding t).ntk udh.

6 47. The softening of ntk to ndk occurs v ery seldom.

a. Indian . Skt . pantha‘w ay,

’ Prak . pamtka, Pal i pantha,K aSm. paimtk, pamtk, panth, Simh. p andku.

ndv ndv.

§ 64 8 . The cerebralization of ndv to ndv is confined to theS indhi .

a. Indian. Skt . candva ‘moon,

’ Prak. canda,camda

,Pali

canda,New Ind. dial ects camd

,also K aém. Sandav

,E. Hindi

can,Hindi

,Panj . camd

,Sindhi camda

,candva

,Simh. sanda,

kanda,Maladive ka(n)du, Gyp . con.

ndv nd.

§ 6 4 9 . The assimilation of ndv to nd is the regular one towhich this consonant -group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . candva ‘moon,

’ Prak. canda,camda

,Pal i

canda,New Ind. dialects camd

,also Hindi

,Panj . camd

,Simh .

sanda,kanda

,Maladive ka(n)du, e tc . (se e preceding t).


sandh. Skt. skandka ‘ shoulder,

’ Panj . kaunk,kandha

,e tc. (see

Skt .,Pal i andkakava ‘ darkness

,

’ Hindi amdkevaamdkigara, Panj . annkéva.

ndkg mm).657. The assimilation of ndkg to mj (j)is exceedingly rare.a. Indian . Skt . sandhya

‘ twilight ,’ Prak . 3amj ka, Pal i

sakjka, Ur . samj k, Bang. sanij , samj k, Bihari , Hindi samj k,Panj. san

’

vj k, S indhi san'

Ijki , sai iij ka, Guj . samj , Mar. samj ,samjk.

ndkg m(j)jk.

t 658 . The assimilation of ndkg to m(j)jk is the regular one

which this consonant - group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . sandhya‘ twilight,

’ Prak. saikj ka, Palisaiij ka, Ur. samjk, Bang. samjk, samj , Bihari , Hindi sanijk,Panj . samj k, Sindhi samjka, samj ki , Mar. samj k, sainj , e tc . (see

preceding Skt . bandkga‘ barren

,

’ Pali vanj ka, Ass. bamj i ,Ur. bamj ka, Bang. bamj ka, E. Hindi

,Hindi bamj k, Panj . bakj k,

Guj ., Mar. vamj k.

um mm.

§ 6 59 . The assimilation of nm to mm is the regular one to

which thi s consonant -group is subject in the Middle and NewIndo-Iranian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . j anman‘ birt h

,

’ Prak.

,Pal i j amma. Skt .

unmavga‘underground watercourse,

’ Mahar. Prak .

,Pali um

nzagga.

b . Iranian. Av . 3a6na mavaya‘ eagle-bird,

’

Phl . 36nmuvv,

New Pers. simuvy.

6 60. The assimilation of ng to iij is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . kanga

‘

girl,’

Mag. Prak. kanizaka,PaiS.

Prak. kaaja, kant aka, Pali ka6na, Panj . kania, Sindhi kaka.

ng v(v).

6 6 1. The assimilation of ng to n(a)is extremely rare.

CONSONANT- GROUPS 183

a. Indian. Skt . kanga‘

girl,’ Mag. Prak. kaii ii aka

,PaiS.

Prak . kaii ii aka,kaiija, Pal i kanka, Sindhi kaka, e tc . (see pre

ceding Skt . anga‘ other

,

’ Prak. anna,anna

,Pali akka

,Old

Hindi ani,S irhh. amk(ak), amkek.

6 21 v (v)6 6 2 . The assimilation of ng to n (n)is exceedingly rare.a. Indian. Skt . Sanga

‘ empty,’ Mahar. Prak . sunna

,sunna

,

Pali suii na,Ass. suna

,Kasm. ck6n6i

,E. Hindi

,Hindi svin(a),

Panj . 3unn(aa ,)Sindhi suna, Guj . sun, samn, Mar . suna.

ng n(u).

§ 6 6 3. The assimilation of ng to n(u)is the regul ar one towhich this consonant-group is subj ect in the Middl e and Ne w

Indo-Iranian dialects.a. Indian. Skt . mangami

‘ I think,

’

Jaina Prak. mannami

(cf. Skt. mang6, Prak. mann6,Pali makfi é). Skt . Sunga ‘ empty,

’

Mahar. Prak . sunna,sunna

,Ass. suna

,K aém . ch6u6i

,E . Hindi

,

Hindi svi n(a), Panj . 3unn(a), Guj . Sun, sumu,Mar. suna

,e tc .

(see preceding Skt . anga other,’ Prak . anna

,anna

,Old

Hindi ani,e tc. (see

b . Iranian. Av . ngaka grandfather,’

Old Pers . ap angaka,

Phl . ngak, New Pers . niga, Afy. nika, Bal. nakii , N. Bal . naxa.

Av . anga‘ other

,

’

Old Pers . aniya, Paz. kan,Oss. inna.

nv n(n).

§ 6 6 4 . The assimilat ion of nv to n(n) is the regular one towhi ch this consonant -

group is subject in the Indian dial ects .3 . Indian. Skt. anv63ana ‘ inquiry,

’ Mahar. Prak. ann63ana.

Pt d (d).

6 6 5. The assimilation ofp t to d(d)is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . sap tasasti

‘ sixty- sev en,

’ Prak. sattasattki,

K aSm . satakaitk, Ur. satsatki , Bang. satsattki , Bihari sarasatk,

savasatki , satasatki , Hindi savsatk, satsatk, Panj . satakat, Sindhisatkatki , Guj . sadsetk, Mar. satsast.


p t t(t).

6 6 6 . The assimilati on of p t to t(i)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subj ect in the Middle and New IndoIranian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . sap tan‘seven

,

’ Prak,Pali satta

,Kasm.

sath,Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi sat,Panj . satt

,Sindhi sat

,Guj , Mar.

sat,Simh. sata

,kata. Skt. sup ta

‘asleep,

’ Prak .

,Pali sutta

,

S indhi sut6.

b . Iranian. Av. s/xvap

‘ to sleep,’

Phl. xvafiana, New Pers.

xuftan, Gab. xuftmiin, Zaf. v6ft, K aS. scat, V 6n . xuft, Kuhr . scat,

Nay. kav6ftand, Maz. mi t,Waxi vi ixpam,

Siyu. Sovsam,Sarq.

xufsam,Bal . vapsag, N. Bal . vafsay, Dig. Oss. xassun

,Tag.

massin. Phl . kaf tanb’ ‘ to fall

,

’

Gab. kaftmiin, K aS. davkatan,

davkafi‘

an,Maz . dakatan

,Gil. bakaftan, Bal . kapag, Kurd. katin.

p t d(d).

6 67. The assimilation ofp t to d(d)is very rare .b. Iranian. Skt . sup ta

‘asleep,

’ New Pers. xuflak, Afy. ada.

Skt. tap ta‘ warm

,

’ New Pers. tafl ,Afy. t6d

,S . Oss. tkaftk.

p t (d)dk.

t 6 6 8 . The assimilation ofp t to (d)dk is extremely rare.b Iranian . Av . kap ia

‘seven

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. kaft, Waxi

kub, (k)ub, Siyn . vavd

,Sarq. uvd, Sangl . kaft, Minj . ua, Yidg.

avduk,Yayn . av

,Afy. 6va

,ava

,Oss. avd

,Dig. also aft.

p t pkt, ft.

6 6 9 . The spirantization ofp t to f t occurs not infrequently inthe Iranian dialects.b. Iranian. Av . kap ta

‘seven

,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. kaft, Sangl.

kof t, Dig. Oss. aft, avd, e tc. (see preceding

p t pktk, ftk.

6 70. The double spirantization ofp t to p ktk,f ik, is very rare.b. Iranian. Skt . tap ta

‘warm,

’

S . Oss. tkaj tk, e tc. (se e


p ng m(m).

678 . The assim ilation ofpng to m(m)is exceedingly rare.b. Iranian. AV. xSafnga ‘ supper,

’

Phl.,New Pers. Sam.

I v > vwi

§ 679 . The assimilation of pg to p (p) is the regular one towhi ch thi s consonant-group is subject in the Indian di alects.

a. Indian. Skt . kupgati‘ is angry,

’ Prak. kuppa'

i,Pali kup

p ati , Bihari k6pai . Skt . tapgaté‘ is warmed

,

’ Pali tappati .

vv >PW)

§ 6 80. The assimilation of pv to p (p)is the regular one tow hich this consonant -

group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a . Indian. Skt . p vati‘ toward

,

’ Prak . p adi, Pali pati , pati ,New I nd. dial ects pad(i). Skt . apviga

‘ offensive,

’ Prak . app ia ,

Pali app iga . Skt . p vastkapana‘ sending,

’

Ur. patkaiba, Bang.

patkan, Hindi pathana, Sindhi pathana, Guj . patkavum, Mar.

patavincm.

pv v(v).

6 8 1. The assimilation ofpv to v(v)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subj ect in the Iranian dialects.

b. Iranian. Av .

,Old Pers. fva

‘ forward,

’

Phl . j va, fav, NewPers. fav,fiv, Pamir dialects va, Kurd. ka l

,ki l. Phl . fv6xtan6

‘ to sell,

’ New Pers . fuv6xtan, Zaf. baxv6S ‘sell I V 6n . baviiS

,

Kuhr. baxviiS,Samn. naviiSum

,Maz. viiS

,mi t

,N. Bal. SavaSkay,

S6Skay. Av . fvaS‘ forward

,

’

Phl . fvac, Paz. fvaz, fiaz"

,New

Pers . favaz, Oss. vaza i .

pv kl.

6 8 2 . The assimila tion ofpv to kl is v ery rare (of. tb. Iranian. Av . j afva

‘ deep,’

Phl . zufav, zafav, New Pers.

Savf, Judaeo-Pers . z6vf, Afy. z’

avar,Bal . j ukl, Kurd. S6r

,Zaza


pS S(S).

6 83. The assimilat ion ofpS to S(S)is extremely rare.b. Iranian . Av . fSavama

‘ shame,

’

Phl .

,New Pers . Savm,

Dig. Oss . afsavmi , Tag. afsavm. Av‘X‘

fSu-

pana‘ shepherd,

’

Phl. S(u)pan,New Pers . Suban

,Waxi spun, Si ip iin, Bal. sipank,

N. Bal. Savankk,Safankk.

p 3 (c)ck.

§ 6 84 . The assimilation of ps to (c)ck is the regular one tow hich this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects .

a. Indian . Skt . apsava‘ nymph,

’ Prak.,Pali acckava

,Old

Hindi acckavi,ap ckav, Sindhi ap ckava. Skt . j ugupsati

‘ de

spises,’ Prak . du(g)uccka i , du(g)umckai , Pali j igucckati .

ps be .

6 85 . The softening ofps to be is very rare.b . Iranian. Lit . capsa

‘wasp,’

Old High Germ. i vafsa, Bal.

gi abe , gvamz.

ps me .

t 6 8 6 . The assimilation ofps to me is extremely rare (cf.b. Irani an . Lit . vapsa

‘ wasp,’

Bal. gvamz, gvabc, e tc. (see

precedingps vs.

6 87. The assimilation ofps to vs is exceedingly rare.b. Iranian. Phl . afsav

‘ headstall,

’ New Pers. afsar, Siyn.

,

Sarq. avsav.

ps s(s).

6 8 8 . The assimilation ofps to s(s)is excessively rare.b. Iranian. Av . x

vafsata

‘ sleep ye ! Phl . xvafsi tano

“

,New

Pers. ausp idan, Siyn. Sovsam,Sarq. xufsam,

Bal. vapsag, N. Bal.

vafsay, Dig. Oss. scussun,Tag. aussin.

pstv stv.

6 8 9 . The assimilation ofp stv to str is extremely rare.b. Iranian. Av . xvafstva

‘noxious beast

,

’

Phl . xvafstv, NewPers. (Parsi)xavastav, archaic xvafstav.


fs ps.

t 6 90. The hardening of Iranian fs to ps occurs very seldom.

b. Iranian. Av . xvafsata‘sleep ye ! Bal. vapsag, e tc . (se e

t

6 9 1. The assimilation of bj to j (j)is found but rarely.

a. Indian. Skt . kabj a hump-backed

,

’ Prak .,Pali khajj a,

K aSm. kobb, Ur. kiija, Bang. ku(m)ja, kabj a, Hindi kabja, kubba,

kubra (rare), Panj . kubba, kiiba, Sindhi kub6, Guj . kubav6, Mar.

kkub,kabada.

bj bd.

t 6 9 2. The assimilation of bj to bd is very rare (cf.a. Indian. Skt . kabj a

‘ hump-backed

,

’ Hindi kubva (rare),kubba

,kabja, e tc . (see preceding t).

bj b(b).

6 9 3. The assimilation of bj to b(b)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . kabj a‘ hump

-backed,’

K aém . kobb,Hindi

kubba,kabja, kubra, Panj . kubba, kaba, Sindhi kub6, Mar. kkub,

kabada, e tc. (se e

bd d(d).

§ 6 9 4 . The assimilation of bd to d(d)is the regular one towhi ch this consonant -group is subj ect in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt. Sabda ‘ word,

’ Prak.,Pali sadda

,Old Hindi

sad.

bdk (d)dk.

6 9 5. The assimilation of bdk to (d)dk is very rare.a . Indian. Skt. labdka ‘

received,

’ Prak.

,Pali laddha

,Sindhi

ladh6.

bv b(b).

§ 6 9 6 . The assimilation of bv to b(b)is the regular one to

whi ch this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects.


Bal . brat,N. Bal . bvds

,ba

,Kurd. bava

,Dig . Oss. avvada

,Tag.

arvad. Av . aivva‘ cloud

,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. abv

,Gab.

,K aé. avv

,

Judae o -Pers. abv,Afy. vavgaj , Bal . kavv

,Kurd. (k)avv, kaiiv,

Oss. avv.

mn mm.

701. The assimilation of mn to mm is very rare.b . Iranian . Av .

,Old Pers. kamna ‘ small

,

’

Phl .

,New Pers.

kam.

mp v(v).

702 . The assimilation of mp to p (p)is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . pavampava reciprocal ,

’ Pali pavamp ava,Sinnh. p avapuva. Skt . campaka

‘sort of tree

,

’

Apab. Prak.

camp agu, Pal i campaka, Simh. sapu.

mp mb.

§ 703. The softening of mp to mb is qui te a frequent phenomenon .

3 . Indian. Skt . kampati‘ trembles

,

’ Prak . kampai , Pal ikampati , Ass. kamp , K aSm. kam(p), Ur. kamp ,

Bang. kamp ,

Hindi kamp , Panj . kamb, Sindhi kamb, Guj . , Mar. kamp .

b . Iranian . Av . kampafi'

ai ti (intens)‘ fills,’

Phl .

,New Pers.

ambaStan (written ak baStan).

mb b(b).

704 . The assimilation of mb to b(b)is very rare.a . Indian . Skt . kambala blank et

,

’ Prak .

,Pali kambala

,Ur.

kamala,Bang. kambal

,kamli

,E . Hindi kammav

,Hindi kamma l

,

kambal,Panj . kammal, kambal, S indhi kamavi , Guj . kabal6,

kama}, kamali , Mar. kambala.

mb m(m).

§ 705. The assimilation of mb to m(m)is the regular one towhich this consonant -

group is subj ect in the Middle and NewIndo - Iran ian dialects.


a. Indian. Skt . alambana ‘support,

’ Pali avammana. Skt .

j ambuka‘rose-apple,

’ Ass . jamu, Bang. jam,E. Hindi

,Hindi ,

Panj . jamun, Sindhi j amiin, Guj . jambu, Mar. jamb. Skt. kam

bala ‘ blanket,

’

U r. kamata, E. Hindi kammav,Hindi kammal

,

kambal,Panj . kammal, kambal, Sindhi kamavi, Guj . kamat

kamati , kabal6, e tc . (see preceding Skt . nimba ‘ sort of tree,

Prak. limba,Pali nimba

,Bihari nim

,Hindi lim

,n im

,Sindhi

limu,Guj . limbad6, Mar. limb.

b . Iranian. Phl . Sikumb ‘ stomach,

’ New Pers. sikam,Kurd.

zik. New Pers. kambac comrade,

’ Kurd. kam6s,xamia.

mbh m(m).

706 . The assimilation of mbh to m(m)is very rare.a . Indian. Skt . kumbkakava ‘

potter,’ Prak. kumbkaava

,

kumbkava,Pali kumbkakava

,Ass. kumav

,Naip. kumamlgé, Ur.

kumkava,kukmava

,Bang. kumav

,E. Hindi

,Hindi

,Panj .

kumkav,Sindhi kumbkavu

,Guj ., Mar. kumbkav.

mbh mk.

t 707. The assimilation of mbk to mk is exceedingly rare.a . Indian . Skt . kumbkakava ‘

potter,’ Ur. kumkava

,kuk

mava,E . Hindi

,Hindi

,Panj . kumkav

,e tc . (see preceding

mbh km.

708 . The assimilation of mbh to km is excessively rare.a . Indian . Skt . kumbkakava ‘

potter,’

Ur. kukmava, kumkava,e tc . (see

mv mbv mb.

709 . Insert ion of b in the group mv and subsequent assimilat ion to mb is found in the Indian dialects.

a . Indian. Skt. tamva ‘COppe r,

’ Prak. tamba,tambiva, Pali

tamba,Ass. tam,

K aSm. tvam, Ur. tama, tamba, Bang. tama

,

E . Hindi,Hindi

,Panj . tama

,tamba

,S ind hi tam6, Guj . tambum,

Mar. tamb6m,Simh. tambava. Skt . amva ‘mango,

’ Prak.,Pali

190 INDO-IRANIAN PHONOLOGYd

amba, Ur.,Bang ,

Hindi am, amb, Panj . amab,Sindhi ambu

,

Lari am6,ama

,Guj . amb6, Mar. amba, Simh. amba.

mv mbv m(m).

710. Insertion of b in the group mv and subsequent assimilat ion to m(m)is found in the Indian dial ects.

3 . Indian. Skt . tamva ‘copper,

’

Ass. tam,K aSm. tvam

, Ur.

tama,tamba

,Bang. tama

,E. Hindi , Hindi , Panj . tama, tamba,

S indhi tam6,e tc. (see preceding Skt . amva ‘mango,

’

Ur.,

Bang. am,amb

,Lari am6

,ama


mv m(m).

711. The assimilation of mv to m(m)is very rare.b . Iranian . New Pers. kamvavak ‘ ever ’

beside kamavak.

mk mgk.

t 712 . The assimilation ofmk to mgk is found occasionally inthe Middl e and New Indian dial ects.

a. Indian . Skt. simka li on,

’ Prak. sika,Mahar. Prak.

simgka, sika, Pali sika, Gatha simka, K aSm. sak,Bihari

,E. Hindi

simgk, singh, simk, Panj . simgk, other New Ind. dialects simk

(pron. and often written simgk).

vk k(k).

t 713. The assimilation of vk to k(k)is the regular one to whi chthi s consonan t-group is subject in the Indian dialects, but it is veryrare in the Iranian dial ects.

a. Indian . Skt . avka ‘sun

,

’ Prak .

,Pali akka. Skt . kavkava

‘

gravel,’

Ass,Naip kamkav, Bang. kamkav. Skt . kavkata ‘

crab,

’

Pali kakkataka,Ur.

,Bang. kamkara, E. Hindi kékava

,kakara

,

Hindi kamkava,Sindhi kamkara Skt . kavkatika ‘

cucumber,’

Ur.

, Bang. ka(m)kudi , Hindi , Panj . ka(k)kadi , Sindhi kakidi , Guj .,Mar. kakad i . Skt . Savkava sugar,

’ Pali sakkava,sakkkava, New

I nd. dialects sakkav,except Mar. sakkav.

b . Iranian. New Pers. sivkak ‘vinegar

’

beside sikak.


vgk (g)gk.

§ 720. The assimilation of vgk to (g)gk is the regular one towhich thi s consonant -

group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a . Indian . Skt . n ivgkgna‘

pitiless,’ Prak. niggkina. Skt .

avgka‘ sacrifice

,

’ Pali aggka . Skt . divgka‘ long,

’ Prak. diggka,

dika,Pali digha, Sindhi dvigk6.

721. The assimilat ion of vgk to k(k)is extremely rare (cf.3 . Indian. Skt . divgka

‘ long,’ Prak. dika

,diggka, e tc. (see

preceding t).if

t 722 . The assimilation of vj to j (j)is the regul ar one to whi chthis consonant -group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . gavj i ta‘must- elephant ,

’ Prak. gajj ida, Pali

gaj ji ta. Skt . gavj ana‘ thunder

,

’ Pali gajj ana, Hindi gaj ana,Panj . gajj ana, Sindhi gaj ana, Guj . gaj avum, Mar. gaj aném.

723. The change of vj to vz is v ery rare (cf. 6b. Iranian . Av . avaj ak

‘value

,

’

Phl . avj , Paz. avzan,New

Pers. ava,K aS. at a

,aj iga, aj ig6, Afy. gavz

'

.

vj S(S).

t 724 . The assimilation of vj to S(S)is extremely rare (cf. tb. Irani an . Av . avaj ak

‘value

,

’

K as. az’

ii,aj iga, aj ig6, e tc.

(see preceding t).vj k (j)j k.

§ 725. The assimi lation of vj k to ( j)jk is the regular one towhich this consonant - group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . nivj kava‘cascade

,

’ Prak.,Pali nijj kava.

§ 726 . The assimilation of vn to n (u) is the regular one towhich this consonant -

group is subj ec t in the Indian dialects .


a. Indian. Skt . suvavna ‘

gold,’ Prak . savanna

,Pali sonna

,

svanna,K aSm. son

, Ur. suna,36na

,Bang. 36na

,Hindi

,Panj . 36na

,

Sindhi 36(m)nu, Guj . 36na, Mar. sannam,s6uem

,Gyp. somnakag.

vn n(n).

727. The assimilation of vn to n(u)is very frequent in theNew Indian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . kavna ‘e ar

,

’ Pali kanna,Ur.

,Bang ,

Bihari,

Hindi kan,Panj . kann

,Sindhi kanu

,Guj . , Mar. kan

,Gyp . kan.

Skt . tamvapavna‘ copper-leaf, Ceylon,

’ Prak. (inscriptions ofGirnar

,Khalsi

,and Kapur di Giri)tambap a(m)ni , Pali tamba

panni (Gr. Tom Skt . suvavna‘

gold,’

K aém. son,Ur.

suna,36na

,Hindi

,Panj . 36na

,Sindhi 36(m)nu, Guj . 36na , Mar.

saunam,s6n6n

'

i,e tc. (see preceding Skt . uvna ‘wool

,

’ Palianna

,Hindi an

,Panj . unn

,Sindhi

,Guj . un.

vn v(v).

§ 728 . The assimilation of vn to v(v)is not infrequent in the

Indian dialects.3 . Indi an. Skt . ccivna

‘

powder,’ Prak .

,Pali cunna, K aSm .

San,Ur. cuva

,Bang. cav

,Hindi cava

,Panj . cav

,Sindhi cuv6,

Guj . cav6, Mar. cciv,but also w i th the signification ‘ lime,

’

Ur.,

Bang. cuna,Hindi

,Panj . vana

,S in dhi

,Guj . can6

,ccin6 , Mar.

cuna,cana. Skt . p iivna

‘ ful l,

’ Pali p unna, Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi,

Panj . pava, Sindhi p iiv6, Guj . p av6, Mar. puva.

vt vik.

t 729 . The aspirization of vt to vtk is very rare.b . Iranian. Av . savata ‘ cold

,

’

Phl . savt , New Pers. sard,

Waxi 3uv(i), Afy. Bal. savd,N. Bal . savtk

,Kurd. sav

,Tag.

Oss. sald.

vt t(t).

t 730. The assimilation of vt to t(t)is very rare.a. Indian. Skt. navtaki ‘ dancing-

girl,’ Prak. nattai , Pali

0 2


nattaki,New I nd. dialects nati . Skt. vavtaka ‘ quail

,

’ Pal ivattaka

,Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi,Panj . vat6v

,Sindhi bat6v6, Simh.

vatuva.

731. The assimilation of vt to d(d)is extremely rare (cf.3 . Indian. Skt. gavta

‘ditch,

’ Prak. gadda, Ur. gadiba, Bang.

gad, Hindi gad, gada, Panj . gaddana, S indhi garanu, Guj .

gavavum, Mar. garaném.

vi t(t).

§ 732 . The assimilation of vt to t(t)is very common in the

Indian dialects.

a . Indian . Skt . mukiivta ‘ instant,

’ Prak.

,Pali mukutta.

Skt. avavta ‘whirlpool,’ Pali avatta

,avatta. Skt . vavtika ‘

w ick,

’

Prak. vattia,Pali vatti ka

, Ur. bati , Bang. bati,Hindi

,Panj .

batt i,Sindhi vati , Guj . bati , Mar. batti . Skt . kavtavi ‘

scissors,

’

Prak. kattari, Ur. katava

,Bang. katavan

,Hindi

,Panj . katavani

,

S indhi katavi,Mar. katav.

vt d(d).

§ 733. The assimilation of vt to d(d)is extremely rare (cf.

b. Iran ian. Av . kavata ‘ knife,

’

Phl . kavt,New Pers. kard

,

Siyn . 66d,Kurd. kivd

,kiv

,Oss. kkavd.

vt vd.

734 . The softening of vi to vd is not infrequent in the Iran iand ialects.b . Iranian. Av . kavata knife

,

’ New Pers . kard,Kurd. kivd,

kiv,Oss. kkavd

,e tc . (see preceding Skt . vavtaka ‘ quail

,

’

Phl .

i avj ak, New Pers. vardij , Waxi oclc,Afy. nvaraz, Bal . gvavdag,

Kurd. vardi .

vt v(v).

735 . The assimilation of vt to v(v)is very rare.b. Iranian. Av . savata ‘ cold

,

’ Waxi sit (i), Kurd. sav,e tc .


Hindi,Panj . cautka, Sindhi , Guj . c6tk6, Mar. caumtka

,e tc . (see

vtk kl.

t 74 2. The change of vik to kl occurs with extreme rarity in

the Iranian dialects (cf. 354,245

,

b . Iranian . Old Pers . pavtkava nom . prop ,Phl .

,New Pers .

paklav. Skt . samavtka ‘ sui table,

’ New Pers. kamal.

M > Ml

§ 74 3. The assimilat ion of vd to d(d)is quite frequent in the

Indian dial ects.

a. Indian . Skt . ckavdati ‘rejects

,

’ Prak. ckaddati , Pali chad

d6ti , Ass. cav (pron . sav), K aSm. ckav,c'

av,Ur.

,Bang. char, Old

Hindi ckan‘i d,E . Hindi

,Hindi champ, Panj . chadd, Sindhi chad,

Mar. sang: Skt . gavdabka‘ donkey,

’ Prak. gaddaka, gaddaka,Pali gadvabka, but gaddabkanda, Ass. gadh, Naip gadaka, Ur.

gadka, Bang. gadka, E . Hindi,Hindi gadka, Panj . gadka, gadda,

Sindhi gadaka, Guj . gadk6v6, Mar. gadkav, Gyp . kkel,kkev

,

E > @n

74 4 . The assimilation of vd to (d)dk is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . gavdabka

‘ donkey,’

Mar. gadkav, e tc . (see

precedingvd d(d).

t 74 5. The assimilation of vd to d(d)is the regular one towhichthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects

a. Indian . Skt . catuvdas’

a‘ fourteen

,

’ Prak. cauddaka,Pal i

catuddasa, c6ddasa, cuddasa, K aSm. Sadak

, Ur. cauda,Bang.

caudda, Bihari , Hindi caudak,Panj . candam

,Sindhi c6dakavii ,

Guj . caiid,Mar. cauda. Skt . gavdabka

‘ donkey,’ Prak. gad

daka, gaddaka, Naip. gadaka, Panj . gadda, gadka, e tc . (see

vd (d)dk.

74 6 . The assimilation of vd to (d)dk is not frequent .


a. Indian. Skt . gavdabka‘ donkey,

’

Ass. gadh, Ur. gadka,

Bang. gadka, E. Hindi,Hindi gadka, Panj . gadka, gadda, Guj .

gadk6v6, e tc . (see

747. The assimilat ion of vd to v(v)is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . kap avdika

‘ small shell,

’ Prak. kavadda,

E. Hindi,Hindi kauvi

,kauvi

,Anglo- Ind . cow ry.

vd l(l).

74 8 . The assimilation of vd to l(l)is exceedingly rare in the

Indian dial ects. In the Iranian dialects, on the contrary, it is notinfrequent (cf. 354

,

a. Indian . Skt . balivavda ‘ bull,

’ Prak. bai lla.

b . Iranian . Av. saveca‘

year,’

Phl .,New Pers . sal

,Dig. Oss.

savda,Tag. sard.

t 74 9 . The assimilation of vdk to d(d)is very rare.a. Indian . Skt . vavdkaté ‘

grows,’ Prak. vaddkai , Pali vad

dhati,Ass. bark, K aSm. bad, Ur. bark, Bang. bad, E . Hindi

,

Hindi badk, W. Hindi bark,Panj .

, Sindhi , Guj . vadk,Mar.

badk. Skt . savdka ‘

plus one-half,’ Prak. saddha, saddka, K aSm.

Sada, Ur. sark6, Bang. sar6, E . Hindi

,Hindi savk6

,Panj . sadk6,

Sindhi sadka,Guj . sada, Mar. sad6, S imh. ada.

750. The assimilation of vdk to (d)dk is the regular one to

whi ch this consonant -group is subject in the Indian dial ects.a . Indi an . Skt . vavdkate ‘

grows,’ Prak. vaddkai , Pali vad

dhati , Ass. bark, Ur. bark, E . Hindi

,Hindi badh

,W. Hindi bark

Mar. badh,e tc. (see preceding t). Skt . vavdkaki ‘ carpenter,

Ur.,Bang ,

E. Hindi,Hindi barkai

,Panj . baddki , S indhi , Guj .

vadk6, Mar. vavkai . Skt . savdka ‘

plus one -half,

’ Prak. saddka,


saddha, Ur.

,E. Hindi

,Hindi savk6

,Panj . sadké, Sindhi sadka,

e tc . (see precedingvdk (d)dk.

751. The assimilation of vdk to (d)dk is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . vavdkaté ‘

grows,’ Panj .

, Sindhi , Guj . vadk,e tc . (se e

vdkv (d)dk.

t 752 . The assimilation of vdkv to (d)dk is the regular one to

whi ch this consonant -

group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a. Indian . Skt . iivdkva high ,’ Prak.

,Pali uddka

,ubbha

,

Sindhi abk6,Guj . abkam, Mar. ubka.

vdkv (b)bb.

§ 753. The assimilation of vdkv to (b)bk is frequent in the

Indian dial ects (vdkv ddkv ddkb dkb bbk).

a. Indian. Skt . iivdkva ‘ high,’ Prak.

,Pali ubbha

,

Sindhi abk6,Guj . abkam, Mar. ubka.

vn n (u).

§ 754 . The assimilation of vn to n(u)is the regular one to

whi ch this consonant-group is subject inAfyan, whi ch hasborrowedthe cerebral row from the Indian dialects.

b. Iranian Av . kavena ‘ deaf,

’ New Pers. kav(v), Laym.

kanna,Sarq. cunn

,Afy. k6n

,kan

,Oss. kuvmatka. Av . p avana

‘ leaf,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. p av(v), Gab.

,Waxi p av, Afy . pana, Bal .

p an, Kurd. p av, Zazap al.

vn n(u).

755 . The assimilation of vn to n(u)is not infrequent in the

Iranian dialects.b. Iranian . Av. kavana ‘ deaf

,

’

Laym. kanna,Sarq. citnn

,

e tc. (see preceding Skt . uvna ‘wool,

’ Siyn . viin,v6n

,Sarq.

v6n. Av . p avana‘ ful l

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. puv, Yayu . pun. Av .

p avana‘ leaf, ’ Bal. pan, e tc. (see preceding


vm m(m).

§ 76 1. The assimilation of rm to m(m)is the regular one towhich this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects.

3 . Indian . Skt . carman ‘skin

,

’ Prak .

,Pali camma

,New I nd.

dial ects cam,except ing Panj . camm,

Sindhi camu,S imh. sama

,

kama. Skt . kavman ‘ deed,

’ Prak.,Pali kamma

,New Ind.

dialects kam,except ing Panj . kamm,

S indhi kamu,Simh. kama.

vm v(v).

§ 76 2 . The assimilation of vm to v(v)is the regular one to

which this consonant -

group is subj ect in the Iranian dialects.

b . Iranian. Av . caveman ‘ skin,

’

Phl . cavmin,New Pers.

ca/rm,Afy. c’arman

,Tag. Oss. c

’

av,c’

arm. Av . gavama‘ warm

,

’

Old Pers. garma New Pers., Siyn . gar/rm,Sarq. guvm,

Sitvm,

Afy. ya/rma,Bal . garm,

Dig. Oss. yav, yavm,Tag. qavm.

vv j (Jl

t 763. The assimilation of vg to j (j)is very rare (cf.a. Indian. Skt . kavya

‘ business,

’ Prak. kaj j a, Mag. Prak.

kagy6, Saur. Prak. k6va,Pal i kagga, kaviga, kagiva, Hindi ,

Panj . kaj , kavaj , Sindhi ka/rj u, Guj . kaj , kavaj , Mar. kaj .

vy v(v).

764 . The assimilation of vg to v(v)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Middle and New IndoIranian dial ects.

3 . Indian. Skt . tiivga‘ trM pe t,

’ Prak . tiiva,Pali tiiviga, Ur.

tuvi,Bang. tuvum

,Hindi tii ri

,tiivaki

,Panj . tiivam

,Sindhi

,Guj .

tuvi . Skt . svivga‘sun

,

’ Prak . sujj a, scivia, Pal i suviga, Hindi ,Panj . saraj , S indhi suvj u, suvij u, Guj . sviv, suvaj , Simh. (h)ivu.

b . Iran ian. Av . civga‘ brave

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. civ. Av.

aivga‘ noble

,

’ Oss. iv.

vg vj .

§ 765. The change of vg to vj is not unknown to the Indiandialects (cf.


a. Indian. Skt . kavya business,

’

Sindhi kavj u (cf. alsoHindi

,Panj .

,Guj . kavaj , kaj), e tc . (see Skt . svivga

‘sun

,

’

Sindhi scivju, suvij u (cf. also Hindi , Panj . suvaj , Guj . suraj , suv),e tc . (see preceding

vg

76 6 . The assimilation of vg to l(l)occurs quite frequently inthe Indian dialects (cf.

a. Indian. Skt . p avgavaka‘ bed

,

’ Prak. pallamka, Ardhamag.

Prak. p aliamka, Pal i pallamka, New I nd. palamg, Anglo - Ind.

p alanquin. Skt . p argana‘saddl e

,

’ Prak. p allana, Ur. palana ,Bang. patan, Hindi patan, Panj . p a lan, Sindhi palanu, Guj .

p alan(6), Mar. palan.

vv p (p).

767. The hardening of vv to p (p)is very rare (cf.a. Indian. Skt. cavvagati chews

,

’ Pali cappéti , Ur. c6ba,

Bang ,Hindi cab

,Panj . cabb

,Sindhi cab

,Guj . , Mar. cav

,Siihh.

sap anava, kap anava.

vv b(b).

t 76 8 . The assimilation of vv to b(b)is not very frequent (cf.

a . Indian. Skt . cavvagati‘chews

,

’ Ur. c6ba, Bang ,Hindi

cab,Panj . cabb

,S indh i cab

,e tc . (see preceding Skt . p avvata

mountain,

’ Pali p abbata, Simh. p ava. Skt . savva ‘all

,

’ Prak.

savva,Pali sabba

,Ass. sab

, Ur. sabu,Bang. sab

,E . Hindi

,Hindi

sab,sabk

,Panj . sabk, savab, Sindhi sabku, Gyp . savov6.

vv (b)bk.

t 76 9 . The assimilation of vv to (b)bk is extremely rare (cf.a. Indian . Skt . savva all

,

’ Hindi,E. Hindi sabk

, sab, Panj .sabk

,savab

,Sindhi sabku


vv vbk.

t 770. The change of vv to vbk is exceedingly rare (cf.a. Indian. Skt . p arvan

‘ festival,

’ Pali p abba, Ur , Bang,Hindi

,Panj . p avab, Sindhi p ivbku, Guj ., Mar. p avv.


vv v(v).

t 771. The assimilation of vv to v(v)is excessively rare.b . Iranian. Av. kauvva ‘

all,

’

Old Pers. kavuva,Phl .

,New

Pers. kav.

vv c (v).

§ 772 . The assim ilation of vv to v(v)is not common either inthe Indian or in the Iranian dialects.

a . Indian. Skt . savva‘all

,

’ Prak. savva,e tc . (see

Skt . p avvata mountain,

’

Simh . p ava, e tc . (seeb . Iranian. New Pers. ga/rvav

‘ friend besides gavav.

vs' m3.

773. The change of 73 to ms is very rare in Indian.

a. Indian . Skt . darSana ‘ sight ,’ Prak . damsana

,Ass. dav

3ana (pron . davkana), Sindh i darsana.

vs’

s(s).

§ 774 . The assimilation of vs’ to s(s)is quite common in the

Indian dialects.a . Indian . Skt . sp avs

’

ana‘ touch

,

’ Prak. p hasa, Pali pkassa,Hindi

,Panj . pkamsana, Sindhi pkasanu, Guj . pkasavum,

Mar .

p kasan6m.

vs’

v s(s).

775. The assimilation of vs’v to s(s)is the regular one to whi chthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a . Indian . Skt . parSva‘side

,

’ Prak . pasa, Hindi pas, Panj .

pas, pak, Sindhi, Guj . pasé, Mar. palas, pasim, Gyp . p aS.

vSv k(k).

t 776 . The assimilation of vSv to k(k)is exceedingly rare (cf.

ta. Indian. Skt . pavSva

‘ side,

’ Panj . pak, pas, e tc . (see preceding é)


a. Indian . Skt . Sivsa ‘ head,

’ Prak. sissa,sisa

,li sisa

Hindi,Panj . sis

,Sindhi sisi

,Mar. Si (m)s, Simh . sis

,kis

,isa

,iha

,

e tc. (seevs k(k).

§ 78 3. The assimilation of v3 to k(k)is excessively rare (cf.

a. Indian. Skt . kavsap ana‘a certain coin

,

’ Prak. kakavana,

Pal i kakap ana, Ur. kakana, Bang. kakan,Hindi kakan. Skt .

Sivsa ‘ head,

’

Sirhh. ika,isa

,sis

,kis, e tc. (se e Skt .

vavsati ‘rains

,

’ Pali cassati,Simh. vaki na

,Maladive vekeni .

vSn kk,x.

78 4 . The assimilation of vSn to kk,x,is very rare (cf.

b. Iran ian . Av . tavSna ‘ thirst,

’

Phl . tiSn,New Pers. t iS

,

Waxi tax(i), Siyn . taSna,Sarq. tar(i), Yidg. traSna

,Afy. taz’ai ,

Bal . tunnag, tiinag, N. Bal . thani,Kurd. ti

,tani .

vSn n (u).

t 785. The assimilation of vSn to n(u)is quite rare.b. Iranian . Av . tavSna ‘ thirst

,

’

Bal . tunnag, tanag, N. Bal.

thani , Kurd. tani,ti,e tc. (see preceding

vSn v(v).

78 6 . The assimilation of vSn to v(v)is exceedingly rare.b . Iranian. Av . tavSna ‘ thirst

,

’

Sarq. ti iv(i), e tc . (see

rSn v3.

787. The assimilation of vSn to vs is excessively rare (cf.b . Iranian . Av . vavSni v irile

,

’

Phl . guSan, New Pers. guSn,

Tag. Oss. W 8,S . Oss. varz.

vSn v3.

78 8 . The assimilation of vSn to vz ismost rare (cf.b. Iranian . Av . vavSni ‘

virile,

’

S . Oss. vuvz,e tc . (se e pre

ceding


vSn S(S).

78 9 . The assimilation of vSn to S(S)is extremely rare.b. Iranian . Av . tavSna ‘thirst

,

’ New Pers. tiS,e tc. (see

vSn Sn.

79 0. The reduct ion of vSn to Sn is quite common .

b . Iranian. Av . tavSna ‘ thi rst,

’

Phl . as",Siyu . taSna

,Yidg.

tvuSna,e tc. (se e Av . vavSni ‘

v irile,

’

Phl . guSan, NewPers. guSn, e tc . (see

vSn S(S).

§ 79 1. The assimilation of vSn to S(s’

)is extremely rare (cf.

b. Iranian. Av . tavSna ‘ thirst,

’ Afy. tas”ai,e tc . (see

vSv Sv.

t 79 2 . The assimilation of vSv to Sv is the regular one to whichthi s consonant -group is subj ect in the Iranian dialects.b . Iranian . Av . kavSvav ‘

clime,

’

Phl .,New Pers. kiSvav.

vs kl.

79 3. The transposition of vs to kl is very rare (cf. 354,

b . Iranian. Av . p avasa‘side

,

’

Phl . p akliik, New Pers. p aklu.

vs l(l).

t 79 4 . The assimilation of vs to l(l)is extr mely rare (cf.b . Iranian . Av . bavasiS ‘

pillow,’

Phl . baliSn,New Pers.

baliS,Gab. batiSt

,K aS. b6l6Sm

,b6liSt.

79 5 . The assimilat ion of vk to v(v)is exceedingly rare.3 . Indian. Skt . gavka

‘abuse

,

’ Bihari gavi , gali .

vk l(l).

79 6 . The assimilation of vk to l(l)is excessively rare.a. Indian. Skt . garka

‘abuse

,

’ Bihari gali , gavi .

208 INDOIRANIAN PHONOLOGY

lk k(k).

79 7. The assimilation of lk to k(k)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a . Indian. Skt . ulka ‘meteor,

’ Prak .,Pali ukka

,Hindi liika

,

S indhi luk. Skt . valkala ‘ bark,

’ Prak.,Pali vakkala, Sindhi

bakavu.

lg v(v)

79 8 . The assimilation of lg to g(g)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a . Indian. Skt . valga‘rein

,

’ New Ind. dial ects bag. Skt .

valguli‘ bat

,

’ Pali vagguli .

in v(v).

§ 79 9 . The assimi lation of lp to p (p)is the regular one to

which thi s consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a . Indian. Skt . kalp a‘ time

,

’ Pali kapp a. Skt . kalp até

‘ conducts himself,

’ Mahar . Prak . kapp a6, Pal i kapp ati , Simh.

kapanava.

lm mb.

800. The assimilation of lm to mbisvery rare (cf. 328,

a . Indian . Skt . Salmali ‘ silk- cotton tree,

’ Jaina Prak. sam

bi la,Pali simbali

, Ur. simi la, Simula, Bang. Simul,Hindi sémal,

simbal,Panj . simabat, simmat, Mar. samvav.

lm m(m).

§ 801. The assimilation of lm to m(m)is the r egular one towhich this consonant-group is subj ect in the Indian dialects.

a . Indian. Skt . Salmali ‘silk- cotton tree

,

’

Ur. Simi la, Simula,Bang. Simul

,Hindi sémal

,simbal

,Panj . simmal, simabal, e tc .

(see preceding t). Skt. j alma‘reckl ess

,

’ Pali j amma.

lm mv.

802. The change of lm to mv is ext remely rare in Indian (cf.824

,

a . Indian . Skt . Salmali ‘ silk -cotton tree,

’ Mar . samvav,e tc .

(see


W v(v).

808 . The assimilation of vg to v(v)occurs very frequently inthe Indian dial ects.

a. Indian . Skt . vgati ta‘

passed,’

Guj . vatavun'

i,e tc . (see pre

ceding t). Skt . vgagkva‘ tiger,

’ Prak. vaggka, Sindhi vaghn, Mar.

vagh, Simh. vag, e tc . (see preceding t).

vv v(v).

t 8 09 . The assimilat ion of cv to v(v)is the regul ar one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . uvvas’

i nom. prop ,Prak . uvvasi . Skt . vviki

‘rice

,

’ Prak .

,Pali viki

,Simh . vi .

Sc c(c).

8 10. The assimilation of Sc to c(c)is not very common .

a . Indian . Skt . aScavga‘ wonderful

,

’ Prak. acck6va,Pal i

acchera, acckaviga, Hindi , Panj . acavaj , Sindhi acavaj , acavat.

Skt . p aScat‘ behind

,

’ Prak .

,Pali p accha, Ass. p icé, pac6 (pron.

p ise, pasi), K aSm . p at(k), Ur. p ack6, Bang. packa, p i ck6 (pron.

pasa,p i36), Hindi pack6, packa,p i ckii , Panj . p ick6, p ick6m, Sindhi

p 6é, puam,Guj . pack6, p acki , pack6, Simh. p as(u).

s’

c (c)ck.

§ 8 11. The assimilation of So to (o)ck is the regular one to

which this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.a. Indian . Skt . vrs

’

cika ‘scorpion,

’ Prak . vimcua,vicckua

,

vimckua,Pal i vicckika

,Naip . biccku

,K aém. bic

,buck

,Ur.

,

Bang. bicka,E. Hindi biccu

,Hindi bickua, Panj . vicckii , Sindhi

vickan‘

i,Guj . vicku, vimckii , Mar. vi ii cii

,vimckiim. Skt . p as

'

cat

‘ behind,

’ Prak .

,Pali paccha, Ur. p ack6, Bang. packa, p ick6,

Hindi packapacha, p icka, Panj . p ick6, p ick6m,Guj . pack6,pachi ,

pack6, e tc . (see preceding

Sc s(s).

812 . The assimilation of Sc to s(s)is very rare (of. t


a. Indian. Skt . pas’

cat ‘ behind,

’

Ass. p i36, pasé (written

p i ck6, packé), Bang. pasa, p i36 (written packa, p ick6), Sifii h.

p as(u), e tc. (see

Sgncop e of s’

c.

8 13. The loss of internal Sc is excessively rarea. Indian. Skt . p aScat

‘ behind,

’

Sindh i p oe , puam,e tc. (se e

t Skt . tvagaScatvavimSat ‘ forty- thr ee,

’ Prak . t6alisa,

K aSm. tégatdj ik, Bihari tamtalis, Hindi tealis, t6talisa, taimtalis,Sindhi Zetaltk.

Sm m(m).

8 14 . The assim ilation of s’m to m(m)is the regular one to

which this consonan t -group is subject in the Indian dialects.a. Indian . Skt . Smas

’

vu‘ beard

,

’ Prak . masu,massu

,mamsu

,

Pali massu,Ass. m6c

,Bang. m6ck

,Bihari m6mck

,mcivkck

,

Hin di mii ckém,Panj . mucck

,Sindhi muck, Guj . muck. Skt .

Smas’

ana‘cemetery,

’ Prak . masana,Mag. Prak . maSana

,Jaina

Prak. sigana, susana, Pali susana, Ur. maSana, Bang. maSan

Hindi masan,Panj . masan

,Sindhi masana, Guj . masan, Mar.

masan .

Sm s(s).

8 15. The assimilat ion of s’m to s(s)is comparatively rare (cf.

a. Indian. Skt . Smas’

ana‘cemetery,

’ Jaina Prak. sigana

susana,Pali susana

,e tc . (see preceding Skt . raSmi ‘

ray,

Prak . vassi,Pali vasmi

,vamsi

,Ass. vaci (pron. vasi), K aSm . vas

,

Ur.

,Bang. vasi

,E . Hindi

,Hindi

,Panj . vassa, vassi

,Sindhi

vasi , Mar. vassi .

sr mj .

8 16 . The change of Sr to mj is very rare (of. t 850a. Indian. Skt. aSvu ‘ tear

,

’ Prak . amsa,Pali assu

,K aSm.

aus,asi i

,Naip amsa

, Ur. 6mj kii , amSii , Bihari , Hindi anga,Panj . anj ku, Sindhi kanj , Guj . amj a , Mar. an

’

csci,asa,

Sr mj k.

8 17. The change of Sv to mj k is excessively rare.P 2


vg v(v).

808 . The assimilation of vg to v(v)occurs very frequently inthe Indian dialects.

a . Indian . Skt . vgati ta‘

passed,’

Guj . vatavum,e tc . (se e pre

ceding t). Skt . vgagkva‘ tiger,

’ Prak. vaggka, Sindhi vagku, Mar.

vagh, Simh. vag, e tc . (see preceding

vv v(v).

8 09 . The assimilation of vv to c (v)is the regul ar one to whichthis consonan t-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . uvvaSi nom. prop ,Prak. uvvasi . Skt . vviki

‘rice

,

’ Prak .

,Pali viki

,Simh . vi .

Sc c(c).

8 10. The assimilation of Sc to c(c)is not very common.

a . Indian . Skt . as’

cavga‘ wonderful

,

’ Prak. acck6va,Pal i

acck6va,acckaviga, Hindi , Panj . acavaj , Sindhi acavaj , acavat.

Skt . p aScat‘ behind

,

’ Prak .

,Pali p accha, Ass. p ic6, pacé (pron.

p i36, pass), Kasm . p at(k), Ur. pack6, Bang. packa, p ick6 (pron .

pasa,p i36), Hindi pack6, packa,p i ckii , Panj . p ick6, p ick6m, Sindhi

p 66, puavk, Guj . pack6, packi , pack6, Simh. pas(u).

Sc (c)ck.

§ 8 11. The assimilat ion of Se to (c)ck is the regular one to

whi ch thi s consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a . Indian. Skt . vrs’

cika ‘ scorpion,’ Prak. vimcua

,vicckua,

vimckua,Pali vicckika

,Naip . biccku

,K aém. bic

,buck

,Ur.

,

Bang. bicka,E . Hindi bieca

,Hindi bickua, Pan j . vicckii , Sindh i

vickam,Guj . vicka , vimckii , Mar. viii cii

,vimckiim. Skt . p as

’

cat

‘ behi nd,

’ Prak .

,Pali p accha, Ur. p ack6, Bang. packa, p ick6,

Hindi packapacka, p i cka, Panj . p ick6, p ick6m,Guj . pack6,p achi ,

pack6, e tc . (see preceding

s'

e s(s).

812 . The assimilation of Sc to s(s)is very rare (cf.

INDO-IRANIAN PHONOLOG I '

a. Indian. Skt . aSvu ‘ tear,

’ Ur. 6mj kic, amsa, Panj . anj ku,e tc. (see preceding

Sv S(S).

8 18 . The assimilation of Sv to S(S)is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . Svavana ‘ hearing,

’ Ur. Saniba,Bang. Sunan,

Hindi sunna,Panj . sunana

,S indhi sunanu. Skt . Svas

’

vii

mother- in - law,

’ Pali sassu,Ur. Sas’a, Bang. 3623

,Hindi sas, Panj .

sassu,S indhi sasu

,Guj . samsii , Mar. sasa.

Sr s(s).

8 19 . The assim ilation of Sr to s(s)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects (cf.

a. Indian. Skt . SmaSvu ‘ beard,

’ Prak . masu,massu

,mamsa

,

Pali massu,Ass. moc

,Bang. m6ck

,Bihari m6mck

,mamok,

Hindi muck6m,Panj . macck

,Sindhi muck, Guj . mii ck. Skt .

aSvu ‘ tear,

’ Prak . amsa,Pali assu

,Naip . amsa

,Ur. amSii

,

6mjkii , Bihari , Hindi amsa, Mar. amSii , asa, e tc . (seeSkt . s

’

vas’

va‘ mother- in—law

,

’ Pali sassu,Bang. s

’

as,Hindi sas

,

Panj . sassu,Sindhi sasu

,Guj . samsii

,Mar. sasii

,e tc . (see pre

ceding Skt . Sravana ‘ hearing,’ Hindi sunna

,Panj . sunana

S indhi sunana,e tc . (see preceding t).

Sl s(s).

8 20. The assimilation of Sl to s(s)is the regular one to whi chthis consonant -group is subject in the Indian dial ects (cf. t

a. Indian. Skt. Sl63ma ‘ slime,

’ Prak. simbka,Pali si l6suma

,

si n’

ika,Simh. sem(a).

Sv s(s).

t 8 21. The assimilation of s’v to s(s)is the regular one to whichthis consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects (cf.

a. Indian. Skt . as’

va horse,

’ Prak. assa,asa

,Pali assa

,

S imh. as. Skt . iSvava ‘ lord,

’ Prak . isara,Pali issava

,Hindi

,

Panj . isar,cf. also S indhi p avamésuvu. Skt . Svas

’

vii‘ mother—in

law,

’ Pali sassu, Ur. Sas

’

a,Bang. SaS

,Hindi sas

,Panj . sassii

,


Sindhi sasu,Guj . Samsu, Mar. 3636 . Skt . Svasa ‘ breath

,

’ Prak.

,

Pali sasa,Sindhi saku.

sk k(k).

8 22 . T he assimilat ion of sk to k(k)is not frequent .Indian . Skt . duskrta ‘ ev il

,

’ Prak . dukkada, (inscript ions

of Girnar)dukata, Pal i dukkata, dukkata . Skt . Suska ‘ dry,’

Prak . sukka,sukkka

,Pali sukkka

,Ass. sukana (pron . kukanu),

K aSm . k6kk,Ur.

,Bang. Suka

,Hindi sukka

,Panj . sukkka

,sukka

,

Sindhi suk6,Guj . scikk6

,Mar. suka

,sukka. Skt . n iskavsana

‘dragging out,

’ Pali n ikkaddka,Hindi n ikalana

,n ikasana

,Panj .

n ik(k)asana, n ikkalana, Sindhi nikavanum,nikévanu, nikavai

num,Guj . nikalavum,

n ikasavum,Mar. nikatanem

,nikal.

3k (k)kk.

8 23. The assimilation of sk to (k)kk is the reg ular one towhich this consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a . Indian . Skt . Suska ‘ dry,’ Prak. sukkka

,sukka

,Pali suk

kha,K aSm. k6kk

,Hindi sakka

,Panj . sukkka

,sukka

,Guj . sakka

Mar. sukka,suka

,e tc . (see preceding t). Skt . puskava

‘

pool,Prak .

,Pali p okkka/va, U r. p 6kkavi , Bang. pukuv, Hindi , Mar.

p 6kkav.

s > av

824 . The assim ilat ion of st to t(t)is qui te rare.a. Indian . Skt . mrsta

‘

polished,’ Pali matta, mattka. Skt .

sasti ‘ sixty,’ Prak . sattki , K aSm . Saith, S6tk, Ur. satki é

,Bang .

sa6tka,Bihari satki , Hindi sath, Panj . sattk, S indhi sathi, Guj . ,

Mar. sath, Simh. sata .

st (t)tk.

8 25 . The assimilation of st to (t)tk is the regular one to whichthi s consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects .

a. Indian. Skt . gast i‘ staff

,

’ Prak. lattki , Saur. Prak. j attki ,Pali lattki

,Ur.

,Bang. latki

,Hindi latki , lat(i), Panj . lattki ,

Sindhi latki , Guj . lath, lat, Mar. latik. Skt . astau ‘ eight ,’ Prak


Pali attka, K aSm. atk, Ur. atka, Bang. ata, Bihari, Hindi atk,

Panj . attk, Sindhi atk, Guj . , Mar . atk. Skt . sasti ‘ sixty,’ Prak.

sattki , K aém. Sai th,Sétk

, Ur. satki é, Bang. sa6tka,Bihari sathi

,

Hindi sath,Panj . sattk

,Sindhi sathi

,Guj . , Mar. sath.

8 26 . The assimilation of st to d(d)is very rare (cf.a. Indian . Skt . v63taka ‘ enclosure

,

’ Pali v6tkaka,Ass. b6v

Naip . bav,K aém . vad, vav, Ur. bk6ra, b6rka, Bang. b6ra, Hindi ,

Panj . b6rka, Multani v6rka,Sindhi vad6k6

,v6rka, Mar. v6dka.

Skt. l63tu ‘ clod,

’ Mahar. Prak. lettkuga, Pali ledda .

st (d)dk.

827. The assimilation of st to (d)dk is extremely rare (cf.a. Indian . Skt . v63taka enclosure

,

’ Ur . b6rka,bk6ra, Hindi ,

Panj . b6rka,Mul tani v6rka, Sindhi v6vka vad6k6

,Mar. v6dka,

e tc . (see preceding Skt . vusta ‘angry, Bang ,

Hindi,Panj .

«stv (a.

t 8 28 . The assim ilation of stv to (t)t is excessively rare.a . Indian . Skt . ustva

‘camel .’ Prak. utta,

K aém . (manta,Bihari a(v

'

ifi, Sindhi utku.

stv (t)tk.

§ 8 29 . The assimilation of str to (t)tk is the regular one towhich this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a . Indian. Skt . maharastra ‘

great kingdom,

’ Pal i makavattka

,Sindhi mavatki , Guj . mav6tk6.

str d(d).

830. The assimilation of str to d(d)is very rare.a . Indian . Skt . damstva ‘ tusk

,

’ Prak. dadka, Pal i di aha, Ur.dadha), Bang. dar(i), Hindi dadh(i), Panj . dakad(i), Sindhi (lath,dadak, Guj . dadhi , dakav, Mar. dadk, S imh. dala.


a. Indian. Skt. kastha‘ leprosy,

’

U r. kudha,Sindhi k6rka

Guj ., Mar. k6rk, k6r, k6k6r, e tc . (see preceding

sn

t 838 . The assimilation of sn to v(v)is exceedingly rare.a. Indian. Skt . usna

‘ hot,

’ Mahar. Prak.,Pali unka (but

Pali si tunnaka ‘ heat and cold ’

besides si tunkaka), Sindhi ui‘

i

Guj . unkum,Mar. iinka

,Simh. (k)unu.

t 8 39 . The assimilation of sn to n(n)occurs but seldom.

a . Indian. Skt . usna‘ hot

,

’

Simh. (k)unu, e tc . (se e pre

ceding t).sn uh.

840. The change of sn to nk is the regular one to which thisconsonant-group is subject in the Middle Indian dialects

,but it is

very rare in the Middle Indian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt. usna‘ hot

,

’ Mahar. Prak. unka,e tc . (see

t Skt. krsna nom . prop ,Prak.

,Pali kanka

,Hindi

,Panj .

kank,kankai

,Sindhi kanu

,Guj . kank6, Mar. kank6ba.

sn n(u).

84 1. The assimilation of sn to n (u)occursfrequently (cf.a. Indian . Skt. Si ta ‘ cold ’

usna‘ hot

,

’ Pal i si tunnaka

si tunkaka,Mar. iinka

,e tc . (cf. Skt. kvsna nom. prop ,

S indhi kanu,e tc . (see preceding t).

sn nk.

8 42 . The change of sn to nk is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . usna

‘ hot,

’

Guj . unkum,e tc . (se e t

Skt . krsna nom. prop ,Hindi

,Panj . kank, kankai , Guj . kank6

Mar. kank6ba,e tc . (see

sn k(k).

843. The assimilat ion of sn to k(k)is extremely rare (cf.


a. Indian. Skt . trsk a ‘ thirst,

’ Prak. tanka, Pali tinka, tasina,Panj . tika

,Sindhi tik, Mar. takan.

5p

84 4 . The assimilation of sp to p (p)is exceedingly rare.a. Indian. Skt . basp a

‘ tear,smoke

,

’ Prak . baka ‘ tear,

’

bappha

‘ smoke,

’ Saur . Prak.

,Pali bapp a, Ass. bhap ,

K aém . baka,Ur.

,

Bang. bkap ,E . Hindi Hindi bhap ,

ba(m)pk, Panj .bkapk, Sindhi bap k, Guj . ba(m)pk, Mar. caph. Skt . puspa

‘ flower,

’ Prak .

,Pali p upp ka, K aSm. p 6s, Bihari p kiip , p kiip k,

Old Hindi p i ckup , Hindi pkiip , Guj . , Mar. pkii l. Skt . nisputva

‘ sonless,

’

S indhi niputv6.

8 4 5. The assim ilation of sp to (p)ph is the regular one towhich thi s consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian. Skt . basp a‘ tear

,smoke

,

’ Prak . bapp ka‘ smoke

,

’

baka ‘ tear,

’ E. Hindi ba(m)pk, Hindi ba(m)pk, bkap ,Panj . bkap k

S indhi bap k, Guj . ba(m)pk, Mar. vapk, e tc . (see precedingSkt. p usp a

‘ flower,

’ Prak .,Pali pupp ka, Bihari p kiipk, pkiip ,

e tc. (see preceding3p k(k).

84 6 . The assimilation of sp to k(k)isvery rare (cf. 421,

a. Indian . Skt . basp a‘ tear

,smoke

,

’ Prak . baka ‘ tear,

’

bap

pha‘ smoke

,

’

K aém. baka,e tc . (see

3m (b)bk.

t 8 4 7. The assimilation of sm to (b)bk is excessively rare (cf.

a . Indian . Skt . usman ‘ hot season,

’ Prak . umka,Old Hindi

iibk,Mar umkal. Skt . gvisma

‘ hot season,

’ Prak. gimka, Apab.

Prak. gimbka, Pali gimka, Old Hindi gavisam,Mar. gimbk, gim.

3m m(m).

84 8 . The assimilation of sm to m(m)is very rare.


a. Indian. Skt. gvisma‘ hot season

,

’

Mar . gim, gimbk, e tc.

(see preceding3m mk.

t 8 4 9 . The change of sm to mk is the regular one to w hich

this consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects (cf.a. Indian. Skt . gvisma

‘ hot season,

’ Prak.,Pal i gimba, e tc .

(see t Skt . usman hot season,

’ Prak . umka,Mar. umkal

,

e tc . (seesg (k)kk.

t 8 50. The change of sg to (k)kk is very rare (cf.a. Indian. Skt . Sisga

‘

pupil ,’ Prak . sisa

,Pal i sissa, Sindhi

sikka .

3g 33.

t 8 51. The assimilation of sg to 33 is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . pasga, pausga

‘ December— January,’ Prak.

p iisa, Ur. pasa, Bang. paus, Hindi p its, Panj . p 6k, Sindhi p 6ku.

sy s(s).

8 52 . The assimilation of sg to s(s)is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a . Indian . Skt . Susgati‘ dries

,

’ Prak. svisa'

i'

,Pali sussati .

Skt.p asga, pausga‘ December— January,

’ Prak. p iisa, Hindi pas,e tc. (see preceding

sg k(k).

8 53. The change of sg to k(k)is very rare (cf.a. Indian . Skt . bkavisgami

‘ I shall be,

’ Prak . k6hami,k6

kimi,kossami

,Pali bkavissami . Skt . p asga, pausga ‘December

January,’ Panj . p 6k, S indhi p 6ku, e tc . (see

3k k(k).

8 54 . The assimilation of 3k to k(k)is very frequent in the

Indian dialects .


st (h)hh.

8 60. The change of st to (h)hh is extremely rare .a. Indian. Skt . stambha ‘

post,’ Prak. khambha

,than

’

zbha,

Pali thambha, Ur. khamblaa), Bang. khamba, Hindi ,Panj . than’zb

,Sindhi thambha

,Guj . khamb, hhan

’

tbh,thamb

,Mar.

hhaahb,S irhh . tamba. [Se e now Pische l

,

st t(t).

8 6 1. The assimilation of st to t(t)is excessively rare (cf.a. Indian . Skt . stambha ‘

post,’

Simh. tamba,e tc . (se e pre

cedingst t(t).

8 6 2. The assimilation of st to t(t)is very rare.a. Indian. Skt . stainya

‘ thief,

’ Jaina Prak . téh iya. Skt .

hyastana Pali hiyattana. Sht . hasta ‘ hand,

’

Prak .

,Pali hattha

,Ass. hat

,hath

,Kasm . ath (but hast

‘e le

Ur.,Bang. hata

,Bihari

,Hindi hath

,Panj . hatth

,Sindhi

hatha, Guj . hath, Mar. hat,Simh. ata

,Gyp . vast.

b . Iranian. Lat . stanzas ‘starling,

’

Old High German stara,

New Pers. tar.

st (t)th.

§ 8 63. The assimilation of st to (t)th. is the regular one towhich thi s consonant -group is subject in the Indian dialects.

a. Indian . Skt . p astaka‘ book

,

’ Prak. potthaa, Pal i pathaha ,Kasm. path, Ur. p otha, Sindhi , Guj ., Mar. pathi , Simh. p 6ta .

Skt . hasta ‘ hand,

’ Prak.

,Pal i hattha

,Ass . hath

,hat

,Kasm. ath,

Bihari , Hindi hath, Panj . hatth, Sindhi hatha, Guj . hath, e tc .

(se e preceding Skt . p rastara‘stone

,

’ Prak .,Pal i p atthara,

Ur. p athara, Bang. pathar, Hindi , Panj .patthar, Sindhi p athara,Guj . , Mar. p atthar. Skt . stana female breast

,

’ Pali thana,Ur.

,

Bang. thana,Hindi than, Panj . than, S indhi thana, Guj . than,

Mar. thana,Simh. tana.

st s(s).

8 64 . The assimilation of st to s(s)is very rare.

221

b. Iranian. Av .

,Old Pers. rasta ‘

right,’

Phl. rast,New Pers .

ras,fast

,Oss. rast

,rasth.

sty th,th.

8 6 5. The assimilation of sty to th, th, is excessively rare.a. Indian . Skt. styah a

‘ idleness,

’ Prak.,Pali thina, thina.

3th (k)kh.

8 6 6 . The change of sth to (h)hh is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . 3thana ‘ firm

,Siva

,

’ Prak . hhana,khaw w

‘ firm,

’

thana ‘ Siva.

’

[Se e now Fischel , 309 ]

3th t(t).

8 67. The assimilation of sth to t(t)is exceedingly rare.a . Indian . Skt . asthi ‘ bone

,

’ Prak.,Pali ai thi

,Ur.

,Bang.

hada,Hindi had

,haddi

,Panj . haddi

,Guj . , Mar. had

,Simh. ata .

sth (t)th.

8 6 8 . The assim ilat ion of sth to (t)th is v ery rare (cf.a . Indian . Skt . 3thana ‘

place,’ Prak. thana

,thana

,Pali

thana,Naip . thami

, Ur. thana, thana, Bang. thana,than, Hindi

thanna,thana

,Panj . than , thana, Sindhi thana , thana, Guj . than,

than,Mar. than

,thar

,Simh. tana

,tana

,Gyp. than .

sth d(d).

8 6 9 . The assimi lation of sth to d(d)is extremely rare.a. Indian . Skt . asthi ‘ bone

,

’

Ur.

,Bang. hada

,Hindi had

,

haddi,Pan j . haddi

,Guj . , Mar. had

,e tc . (see

sth t(t).

870. The assim ilat ion of sth to t(t)is exceedingly rare (cf.

a. Indian . Skt . 3thira ‘ firm,

’ Prak.

,Pali thira

, Ur. thira,

Hindi thir,Simh . tam . Skt . 3thali ‘ kettle

,

’ Pali thali , Ur.

,

Panj . thali , Guj . thala, Mar. thala, Simh . tali,Maladive teli .


3th (t)th.

§ 8 71. The assimilation of sth to (t)th is the regular one towhich thi s consonant-group is subject in the Indian dialects and inNorth Balfici .

a. Indian. Skt . 3thana ‘

place,’ Prak. thana

,thana

,Naip.

than i , Ur. thana, thana, Bang. than

,thana

,Hindi thana

thanna, Pan j . thana, thanna, than, Sindhi thana , thana, Guj .than

, than, Mar. thar,than

,Gyp . than

,e tc . (see Skt .

sthira ‘ firm,

’ Prak .,Pali thira

, Ur. thira, e tc . (see precedingb. Iranian. Av .

,Old Pers. - 3tana ‘ standing,

’

Phl .

,New

Pers.-3tan

,N. Bal . than

,Kurd. am.

3th st.

872. The deaspirization of 3th to 3t is very rare (cf.a. Indian. Skt . grhastha

‘ householder,

’ Pali gahattha, Bihari

girhast, Hindi grihast, Panj . Sindhi grihastu, Guj .

grastha (semitatsama).

3th s(s).

873. The assimilation of sth to s(s)is ext remely rare (cf.b. Iranian. Av .

,Old Pers. - 3tana ‘

standing,’ Kurd. shi n,

e tc. (se e

3n nh.

874 . The change of sn to nh is very rare (cf. 421,

a . Indian. Skt. snana‘ bathing,

’

Apab. Prak . nhana,Pali

nahan a,sinana

,Hindi nhana

,Panj . nhaana

,Guj . nahan, Mar.

nahan,nahaném.

372 n (n).

8 75. The assimilation of sn to n(n)occurs both in the Indianand in the Iranian dial ects. I t ismore frequent in the latter group .

a. Indian. Skt. snéha ‘ love,

’ Prak . néha,sinéha, Apab.

Prak . nc‘

hu, Pali Bihari néh

,S indhi nahha

,sanéha.

b. Iranian. Av . 3na06a cloud,

’

Bal . nad,N. Bal . not . Skt .

sh asar‘ daughter- in- law

,

’ Afy. néar,Bal. nasar

,Oss. n(v)03tha.

Av . snavara‘ bow - string,

’

Dig. Oss. navr, Tag. nvar.


yafs. Skt . as’

vatara ‘mule,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. astar, Bal. istal,

N. Bal. hastal, Kurd. istir,histir.

8 80. The aspirization of 3p to sph, sf, is not common .

b. Iranian . Av . gaospanta‘ holy kine,

’

Phl . gci sp and, NewPers. gasfand, gasp and. Av . sp ac

'

ta ‘white,

’

Phl . sp elt , NewPers. safe

'

d,sip éd, isp éd, Zaf. Saba, K as. asbé, Kuhr. ashe

‘

d, Afy.sp in, Kurd. (i)sp i .

3p sb.

§ 8 8L The soft ening of Sp to 36 is not uncommon in the

Iranian dial ects (of.b . Iranian. Av . sp aéta

‘white,

’

Zaf. subo,K as. asbé

,Kuhr.

ashéd,e tc . (see preceding Av . span

‘ dog,’

Gab. saba,sava

,

K as. asba,aspa, Samn . asba

,e tc. (see

sph (k)kk.

5; 8 8 2 . The assimilation of sph to (h)hh is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . sp hataha

‘ boil,

’ Prak . hhadaa, Pal i p hata,U r.

,Bang ,

Hindi,Panj . phada, Sindhi phurdi . [So the Prakrit

grammarians, falsely. Se e now Pische l,

819k (p)ph.

8 83. The assimilation of 3p h to (p)ph is the regular one towhich this consonant -group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a . Indian . Skt . sphnta‘ thrill ed

,

’ Prak phuda, Pali phata.

Skt . Sp hataha‘ boil

,

’ Pali phata, Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi,Panj . phada,

S indhi phnrdi .3711. nah.

8 84 . The change of 3777. to mh is the regular one to whichthi s consonant -group is subj ect in the Middle Indian dialects

(cf.

a. Indian. Skt . asmi ‘am

,

’ Prak. amhi,Pali amhi

,asmi .

Skt . vismaya‘ wonder

,

’ Prak vimhaa,Pal i vinzhaya, Sindhi

vzsaz.


3m s(s).

8 85. The assimilat ion of sm to s(s)is very rarea. Indian . Skt . m

’

smaya wonder,

’

Sindhi nisat,e tc . (see

preceding Skt . smrti ‘memory,’ Hindi

,Panj . sw at

,Sindh i

sarti . Sht . smarati ‘remembers

,

’ Prak. sara‘

z‘

,sumapa

'

z’

,Pali

sarati, samarati .

3m 3b.

8 8 6 . The change of sm to 3b is excessively rare (cf.b. Iranian. Av .

,Old Pers. asman ‘ heaven

,

’

Phl.,New Pers.

asman,Gab. asban

,Bal . asman

,N . Bal . aé

’

man.

3m a(z).

8 87. The assimilation of sm to s(s)isvery rare (cf.b . Iranian . Av . ae

‘

sma ‘ fuel,

’

Phl . Paz.,New Pers.

h‘

e‘

sam,Gab. tama

,K as

,Kuhr. (h)ézam,

Kurd. hazang.

3797. 3m.

8 8 8 . The softening of 3m to am is rare (cf.b. Iranian. Av . aésma ‘ fuel

,

’

Gab. tama,e tc . (se e pre

ceding3m 5m.

8 8 9 . The change of sm to z’

m is very rare.b . Iranian. Av . asman ‘ heaven

,

’ N. Bal. aéman,e tc . (see

8 9 0. The change of sy to (fij h is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . haphsya, han

'

zsa‘ bell-metal

,

’ Prak . kan’

tsi a,

Pali han’

zsa,Ur.

,Bang ,

Hindi hantsa,Panj . kamsz

,S indhi

han’

zjha, Guj . kamm ,Mar. hamsén'c (cf. also Prak. taj j ha

‘ ofthee Old Ind.

*tu3ya).

sy s(s).

§ 8 9 1. The assimilation of sy to s(s) is found both in the

Indian and in the Iranian dial ects.!


3 . Indian . Skt . syala‘ brother- in - law

,

’ Pali sala,Bang. gal

,

Hindi Sal,Panj . saga, S indhi salt

,Guj . salt , salt

,Mar. sala

,

Gyp . sala

b . Iranian . Av . syava‘ black

,

’

Phl . siyah, sip/ah, New Pers .S ig/ah, Waxi 3a

,Sangl . Oss. 3aa .

sy

8 9 2 . The assimilat ion of sy to is v ery rare (cf.b. Iran ian . Av . syava

‘ black,

’ Waxi 3a,Sangl. 3573, e tc. (see

precedingsr (k)kk.

8 9 3. The change of 37' to (k)kk is extremely rare (cf. 404

b. Iranian . Av . sraoni ‘ thigh,’

Phl . sarah,sarin

,New Pers.

sw an,sarin

,Waxi snnj , Siyn . §aan

,Sarq. xaan

,Bal. saren .

sr ls.

8 9 4 . The metathesis of 37° to ls is rare (cf.b. Iranian. Av . asra

‘ tear,

’

Phl .

,New Pers. ars

,K as. asl

,

Maz. asr,Af y. 63a

,Bal. als

,Kurd. (h)istir, asr.

sr s(s).

8 9 5. The assimilation of 3? to s(s)is excessively rare.a . Indian . Skt . sahasra ‘ thousand

,

’ Prak .

,Pali sahassa

Kasm. sas,Bihari sahasar

,Sindhi sakasa. Skt . sni tas ‘

river,

Prak . sotta,Pali sata

,Simh. 36

,soya, (h)0ya.

b . Iranian . Skt . s'

vas’

ra‘ mother- in- law

,

’ New Pers. musa,

xasra,K as. masra

,Afy. x

va§a

,Bal . vassa

,vassi

,cassé

,Kurd.

xosi,xassa

,xasra.

37“

sl.

8 9 6 . The change of sr to sl is very rare (cf.b. Iranian . Av. asru

‘ tear,

’

K as. asl,e tc . (see

sr as.

8 9 7. The assimilation of 37“ to is rare (cf.


b. Iran ian . Av . hvara ‘sun

,

’ Afy. nmar,nuar

,e tc. (see pre

ceding31) I ranian x”

,hv (p)ph, f

9 03. The change of 31) to (p)ph, f, through Iranian hi),is

exceedingly rare (cf. 904,371

b. Iranian. Av . xvarai ti eats,

’

S iv . fardan, e tc . (seeAv . xvafisata sleep !

’

Siv . fatan, e tc . (see

31) I ranian xv,hv v(v).

9 04 . The assimilation of 30 to n(v), through Iranian xv,ha

,is

extremely rare.b . Iranian. Phl. xva3

,was‘

good,’

Paz. a 7fa3

,New Pers. xn§

x63,K as. ms

,x63

,Siyu. mais

’

,Sarq. xéx

,Bal . ms

,Kurd. x63

,

Zaza vaé. Av. xvarai ti ‘ eats,

’

Bal. varag, N. Bal. varay,e tc .

(see

32) s(s).

9 05. The assimilation of 31) to‘

s(s)is the regular one to whi chthis consonant-group is subject in the Indian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . svamin Sdmi,Pal i sami

,savami

,

Ur.,Bang. stain:Hindi , Panj . sairh, Sindhi sainirn, Simh. hami

,

himi . Skt . bhasvara ‘ brilliant,

’ Pali bhassara. Skt . svaha

‘ own,

’ Hindi saga, Panj . sagga, Sindhi saga, Guj . sagun'

i,Mar.

saga. Skt. svanga‘m imicry,

’ Hindi,Panj . sanig, Sindhi sainga ,

Guj ., Mar. 36mg.

31) h(h), and 37) I ran ian hi) h(h).

9 06 . The assimilation of 31; to h(h)is very rare (cf.a . Indian. Skt . svamin ‘ lord

,

’

Simh. hami,himi

,e tc. (se e

precedingb . Iranian. Av . avarai ti ‘ eats

,

’

Tal. baharde’

n,e tc . (see

Av . xvae‘

da ‘ sweat,’

Phl . xvai,xvé

'

de‘

,New Pers. xvai , Waxi xi l

,

Sarq. xa ib, Afy. avale

‘

,Bal. had

,N. Bal . had

,Kurd. xii

,xoi

,aah

,

Oss. xad.


Aphaeresis of 30 I ranian xv

,hv.

9 07. The loss of initial 30 through Iranian ha, is extremelyrare.b . Iranian. Av . xvafisata

‘ sleep !’

Tal . asp ,e tc. (see

3h c(c).

9 08 . The assimilation of 3h to c(c)is rare (cf. 424,

b. Iranian . Av . ha§ha ‘ dry,’

Old Pers . asha,Phl .

,New

Pers. wash,K as. asfh, Waxi trash

,Afy. vac

,Bal . ha§ay, Oss .

crash,was.

sh s(s).

9 09 . The assimilation of 3k to s(s)is extremely rare (cf.b. Iranian. Av . ha§ha ‘ dry,

’ Oss. was,wash

,e tc . (se e pre

cedingah 3h.

9 10. The change of 3h to 379 is excessively rare (cf.b . Iranian. Av . ha§7ca ‘ dry,

’ Waxi rash,Oss . crash

,was

,e tc .

(see3k s(s).

9 11. The assimilation of 3h to s(é)is the regular one to whichthis consonant -group is subject in the Iranian dialects.b. Iranian. New Pers . p a§h ‘

cat,

’

Gil . p ica, Waxi p is, Siyn .

p aé, Afy. p i sa, Bal . p risi , p i3i , Kurd. p i§ih

3h 30.

9 12 . The change of 325 to 30 is very rare (cf.b . Iranian. New Pers. pa§h ‘

sheep-dropp ings,’ Waxi p ost

Siyn . p a§c, Afy. paca .

3'

t hht,a t.

9 13 . The change of §t to hht, a t, is rare (cf. 404

b . Iranian. Av . angusta‘ finger,

’

Phl . angust, New Pers.angaat, S iv. gas, V 6n . anguss, Maz. angus, Waxi yangl, Siyu .

anga3t, Sarq. ingaxt, Sangl. ingi t, Minj . angar, Afy. gata, Ossangarsth.


st hhs,as.

9 14 . The change of a to hhs, as, is very rare .b . Irani an . Av . a§ta ‘ eight ,

’

Phl . NewWaxi haa

,hat, Siyn . vast

,Sarq. voxt

,R63. ha3t

,

Minj . a§ka,Yayu . ars

,Afy. ata

,Oss. asth.

a t(t).

{3 9 15 . The assimilat ion of §t to t(t)is quite common in the

Iranian dial ects.b . Iranian. Av . asta ‘ eight ,

’ Waxi hat,haa

, Sangl . hat, Afy.

ata, e tc. (see preceding Av . anga§ta‘ finger,

’

Sangl . ingi t,

Afy. gata, e tc. (see

st (t)th.

9 16 . The assimilation of a to (t)th is extremely rare.b . Iranian . Av . a§ta ‘ eight ,

’ Waxi haB,hat

,e tc . (see

§t t(t).

9 17. The assimilat ion of §t to l(l)is exceedingly rare (cf.b . Iranian . Av . ai igasta

‘ finger,’Waxi yangl, e tc . (see

§t s(s).

9 18 . The assimilation of a to s(s)is quite common in the

Iran ian dialects.b. Iranian. Av . anga§ta

‘ finger,’

Siv . gas, V on . angass, Maz.

angas, e tc . (see

a 370.

9 19 . The change of st to 3h is very rare (cf. 222

b . Iranian. Av . a§ta ‘ eight,’ Minj . asha

,e tc . (see

§tg 315.

9 20. The assim ilat ion of §tg to a is the regular one to whichthis consonant -group is subject in the Iranian dialects.


s'

m 3m.

9 27. The change of 3m to 3717. is very rare (cf.b. Iranian . Av . ya§maham

‘ of you,’

Paz.

,New Pers. gama

,

Bal . aara,Dig. Oss. sman

,Tag. sumax.

m

9 28 . The assimilat ion of 3m to is very common.

b. Iranian. Av. ca§man ‘eye ,

’

Siv .

,Zaf.

,Kuhr.

,Samn . ca§

,

Gi l. ci3,e tc . (see

3m 5m.

9 29 . The softening of 3m to 5m occurs but seldom (cf.b. Iranian. Av . ca§rnan ‘

eye ,’ Waxi 065m

,e tc . (se e

3 «35)

9 30. The assimilation of 33] to c(c), is v ery rare (cf.b . Iranian. Av . 3anai te goes,

’


Pers. 3adan,Waxi caaarn

,Siyn . aiéafcani , Sarq. vaé

’

avsam,Afy.

saal,Bal. §ata

,N. Bal. sum

,3a6a

,Kurd. cian

,Oss. 6aan.

s’

y s(s).

9 31 . The assimilation of 3g to is the regular one to whichthis consonant-group is subject in the Iranian dialects.b. Iranian . Av . savatte ‘

goes,’


Pers. 3adan,Afy. §val

,Bal. s

”

a ta,N. Bal . 3u m, 3a6a, e tc . (se e pre

ceding Av . §ai ti ‘

peace,’

Old Pers. §ipati , Phl . sat(ih), NewPers. 3ad

,Oss. anc

’

ad.

331

9 32 . The softening of 3g to as)is very rare (cf. 429)b. Iranian. Av. §ava i te ‘

goes,’

Old Pers. a§iyavam

vii afcam,Sarq. vaé

’

aasam,e tc . (see

9 33. The change of zg to 5g is extremely rare (cf.


b. Irania n. Av. mazga mazg, New Pe rs mayz,Sarq. niaé

'

g, Afy. mayza,Bal . ni aé

’

g, Oss. ni ayz.

9 34 . The assimilation of ad to s(s)is the regular one to whichthis consonant -group is subj ect in the Iranian dialects.

b. Iranian. Av. nazda ‘ near,

’

Phl . nazdih,New Pers. naz

d(ih), Sarq. nizd,Afy. a izac

‘

,n iéa’c

'

,Bal . nazih

,N. Bal. nazi ta),

Kurd. n izah,nézih.

9 35. The change of zr to dr is very common in the Iraniandialects.b . Iranian. Av . zragah

‘sea

,

’

Old Pers. dragah, Phl . dragah,are

"

,New Pers. darga, sarah, sirih, Tat dairah, Bal. zira.

an an .

9 36 . The change of 20 to am is very rare (cf.b. Iranian . Av . hizva ‘ tongue,

’

Phl . (h)aznan, saraa,New

Pers. saban,saban

,Gab. izvan

,Waxi sik

,Siyn . zav

,Sarq . sin

,

Afy. z’ iba,Bal. ziman

,Kurd. azman

,Oss. aw aay.

26 5b.

9 37. The change of ab to 5b is extremely rare (cf.b . Iranian . Av . hisva ‘ tongue,

’ Afy. é iba,e tc. (see pre

ceding

i d s(s).

9 38 . The assimilation of i d to s(s)is the regular one to whichthis consonant -group is subject in the Iran ian dialects (of.b. Iranian. Av . daz

’

dah ‘ wretched,

’

Phl .,Paz. daé

’

d ‘ thief ’

New Pers . daza,Gab. daz

,Tal . dis

,Bal. daz.

i d zd.

9 39 . The change of i d to ad is quite common in the Iraniandialects (cf.


b. Iranian. Av . daédah ‘ wretched New Pers. dazd,e tc.

(see preceding Av . mié’

da ‘ reward,Phl. mazd

,Paz. mozd

,

New Pers. mazd,mai d

,Kurd

,Oss. mizd.

hn ah.

9 40. The metathesis of hn to ah is very rare (cf. 27

a . Indian. Skt . vahni ‘ fire,

’ Prak. nanhi,Sindhi hahi .

hn n(a).

9 41 . The assimilation of hn to n(n)is extremely rare.a . Indian . Skt . cihna ‘mark

,

’ Prak. cinha,cindha, Naip .

cimna,Ur.

,Bang. cinha

,Bihari cin

,cinaha

,Hindi cihna, Panj .

cihan,Sindhi cihana , Guj . , Mar. cimha.

hn nah.

9 4 2 . The change of hn to ndh is excessively rare.a . Indian. Skt . cihna ‘mark

,

’ Prak . cindha,cinha

,e tc . (see

precedinghn h(h).

9 43. The assimilat ion of hn to h(h)is exceedingly rare.a. Indian . Skt. aahni ‘ fire

,

’

Sindhi hahi , e tc . (se e

hm m(m).

9 4 4 . The assimilat ion of hm to m(m)is very rare .a. Indian . Skt . brahmana ‘ Brahman

,

’ Prak . bamhana, (in

scriptions of Kapur di Giri)bamana, Jaina Prak. makana,Pali

brahmana, Bihari baman, bamkan, bamahan, Sindhi hambhana,S imh. bamba.

hm mb.

9 45 . The change of hm to mb is extremely rare.a. Indian. Skt . brahmana ‘ Brahman

,

’

S imh . bamba,e tc .

(see preceding


Syncop e of hi).

9 52 . The loss of internal ha is exceedi ngly rare.a. Indian. Skt . j ihva

‘ tongue,’

K aém. zc'

o,Maladiv e da

,e tc .

(see

Anasvara and Ananasiha.

9 53. In the Middl e Indian dialects the anusvara,a purely nasal

sound,has been almost entirely lost , and has vanished altogether

in the New Indian dialects. On the other hand the anunasika,

or nasalizat ion of a vowel sound,became more and more frequent

during the Middle an d New Indian periods, until it now completelysupersedes the anusvara. Anunasika may stand before h or s

,

and is interchangeable with the class-nasal in al l vargas in the

New Indian dialects. Final anusvara becomes anunasika in the

transition from Middl e to New Indian,and such an anunasika is

retained unchanged after long vowels in Panjabi , Sindhi , Gujarati ,an d Marathi , although they elide it after a short vowel. In theother New Indian dialects final anunasika is lost under all circumstances. Avestan a possesses a certain resemblance to Indiananunasika.

a. Indian. Skt . simha ‘ li on,

’ Prak.,Pal i siha

,Hindi

,Panj .

simgh, Sindhi simgha, 3'

imha,other New Ind. dialects simh

(pron . simgh). Skt.,Prak. harhsa ‘

goose,’ E. Hindi hams

,hans.

Skt . srnhhala ‘ fetter,

’ Pali 3amhhala,Ass. sihali

,Naip . sikri ,

Ur. siha li , Bang. s’

ikal,sikal

,E. Hindi simhar, sikar, 3ik(k)ar ,

Hindi sikar, sihhar, sikal, Panj . samgha/r, S indhi sanghara, Guj .

sarhghal, Mar . sani khal,sakhal, sihri . Skt . kanciha ‘ key,

’

Kasm . haha, Ur. hamci‘

,hamj hi , haj i , Bang. kamp ,

haj i , Hindi ,Panj . kumj i , Sindhi hanj i , Guj . hamci , Mar. kamj i . Skt . sandha‘ eunuch

,

’ Prak . sandha,Ass. saihr

,Bang. samr, E. Hindi

,Hindi

Sarhr, Panj . sanidh, Sindhi Sana, Mul t . Sarah, sandha, Guj . , Mar.

same] . Skt . shandha ‘ shoulder,

’ Prak.

,Pali hhandha

,Ass .

hamd(h), Ur. , Bang. hamdh,Bihari hamdha

,khamda

,Hindi

hamdha, Panj . kandha, kannh, Sindhi kandha, Guj . kha/rnda,

Mar. khamda,Simh. kanda. Skt . kampati

‘ trembles,

’ Prak .


kampa i , kampa’i,Pali kampati , Ass. kamp ,

Kasm. ham(p),H indi kamp ,

Panj . hamb,S indhi harhb, Guj . , Mar. kamp . Skt .

i danim ‘ now,

’ Prak. dan im,dani . Skt . dadhi ‘

curds,

’ Prak.

dahi ih,E . Hindi

,Hindi dahi

,Panj . dahin‘ i

,Sindhi dahim, Guj . ,

Mar. dahim.

Visarga .

9 54 . The Old Indian visarga is entirely lost in the Middleand New Indian dialects. In the few instances in which h appearsin script in New Indian it is employed under learned influence

,

and is not pronounced.

a. Indian . Skt . duhkha ‘ m isery,’ Hindi dahhh (pron . dahh),

dahh. Skt . antahkarana ‘ heart ,’ Hindi antahkaran (pron .

Skt . n ihs’

vasa sigh,’ Hindi nihsvas (pron . n isnas),

nisnas.

M etathesis.

9 55 . Metathesis occurs very frequently in the Middl e and

New Indo-Iran ian dialects,especially when one of the consonan ts

involved is a liquid or a sibilant . Al though transposition of individual consonants is the more usual case

,instances of the meta

thesis of entire syllables are not lacking.

a. Indian . Skt . hrada ‘sea

,

’ Jaina Prak. draha, Ardhamag.

Prak . daha . Skt . alana ‘ elephant’s tie -

post ,’ Prak. anala .

Skt . laghaha‘ light ,

’ Prak. halaa,lahaa, Pali lahaka, Ur. ,

Bang.

hatha,E . Hindi hatah, Hindi halaha, Sindhi hatha, Guj . hala

ham,Mar. halalra. Skt . sahata ‘ stupid,

’ Pali kasata. Skt .

gardabha‘ donkey,

’ Prak. gaddaka, gaddaha, Pali gadrabha,Ass. gadh, Naip . gadaha , Ur. gadha, Bang. gadha, Bihari , Hindi

gadha, Panj . gadha, gadda, S indhi garaha , Guj . gadhe’

da, Mar.

gadhav. Skt . hse‘

pana‘ toss,

’ Prak . hhép a, Ur. p himgiba, p aha

'

iba, Hindi , Panj . p he’mhna

,Sindhi p hahana , Guj . p he

'mkna,

Mar. phémhném. Skt . vradati ‘ sinks,

’ Prak . baddaz, Ur.,Bang.

bad, Hindi bad, Sindhi had, Guj . , Mar . bad beside Ur.,Bang.

dabna, Panj . dabbana, Sindhi dabana, Guj ., Mar. dabana .

c)38 INDO- IRANIAN PHONOLOGr

Skt . p aridhigaté‘ is clothed

,

’

Apab. Prak. p arihai , Kasm . p rati,Ur. p ahar, Bang ,

E . Hindi,Hindi p ahir, Guj . p e

‘

r,cf. also Mar.

p éran, p ehran‘ shirt .

’

Skt . bidala ‘cat

,

’

Apab. Prak. vidla ,Naip . birala

,E . Hindi

,Hindi bi lar

,Guj . hi lada. Skt . samudra

sea,

’ Prak . samadda, samadra, Pali samadda,Simh.

7i ‘hamada

*mahada mahada . Skt . nap ara‘anklet

,

’ Prak. néara ,

niara,Pal i napara, Ur. népara, nap ara, Sindhi narci , Guj . , Mar.

népar, Siri1h . narava. Skt. sagana‘ bed

,

’ Prak sagana, Palisayana, sé

‘

na,Simh. gahana.

An instan ce of vowel-metathesis seems to be found in Skt .

p icamanda nimba- tree,

’ Pal i p acimanda.

b. Iranian. Av. saxra‘red

,

’

Old Pers. Garra Phl . saxr,

New Pers. sarx,Sir. sirah

,Siv. sir

,Yazdi sarhah

,Kuhr.

,K aé.

sar,Waxi sahr

,Siy. sirah

,Afy. sar

,Bal. sahr

,Kurd. so

'

r,Dig.

Oss. sarx, Tag. sirx. Av . nafra‘snow

,

’ New Pers. barf, Gab.

,

Kira,Maz .

,Gil .

,Sarq. varf, Minj . aarfah, Yidg. narfah, Yayn .

vafir, Afy. vavra,Kurd. hafr. Av . tars

'

h a‘ thirst

,

’

Phl . ti3n,

New Pers. ti3,Waxi tar (i), Siyn . ta§na

,Sarq. tar(i), Yidg.

tra§na, Afy. tai’

ai,Bal . tanaag, tanag, N. Bal. thani

,Kurd. ti

,

tani . Old Pers. baxtri nom . prop.

,Phl . baxr

,baxl

,New Pers.

bala. Av . asra‘ tear

,

’

Phl .,New Pers. ars

,K aé. asl

,Maz. asr

Afy. 63a,Bal . als

,Kurd. asr, (h)istir. Av. harana ‘ boundary,

Phl . kanar,New Pers. karan

,hanar

,Oss. kharon. Av . mazga

marrow,

’

Bbl . mazg, New Pers . maya, Sarq. maég, Afy. mayza,Bal . maa‘g, Oss. mays. Av . vi tasti ‘

span,’

Phi . ai tast,New Pers.

bidast, gidast, Afy. ali3t, nle

’

ét,lviét. Skt . lihsa ‘

nit,

’ New Pers.ri3k

,Afy. rica

,Dig. Oss. lisha

,Tag. lish. Av .fi a

‘ cattle,

’ Afy.sp a, s

’

pan. Av . 3rva‘ horn

,

’

Phl . srah,srav

,New Pers. sara(n)

sara,Bal . sranbé

'

,saram

,Kurd. savr

‘ stag.

’

Av. pa6ra‘ son

,

Old Pers. p a6"a, Phl. p as(ar), p uhr, New Pers. p as(ar), par,Gab. par, K aé. p ar, par, Samn. p ir, Waxi patr, Siyu . p ac

“

,Sarq.

p 65, Minj . par, Yayu . p a lah, N. BaLphasay, Dig. Oss. farth,Tag. firth. Av . aw ra

‘ cloud,

’

Oss. arw .


dhi l,Naip . dhi l6

, Ur. dhi la, Bang. dhi l,Bihari dhi la

,E. Hindi

dhal,Hindi dhi la

,Panj . dhi lla, Sindhi dhi l6, dhira, dharo, Guj .

dhi lam,Mar. dhi la

,dhi l

,sadkal. Skt. vimsati ‘ twenty,

’ Prak.

visa‘

i'

,Pali visati

,visa

,Kasm. vah

,Bang. as

,Bihari

,Hindi bis

,

Panj .,Sindhi b ih

,Guj . , Mar. b is. Skt. anarapa parable,

’ Prak.

anara‘

va,Pal i anarapa, Simh. nara .

b. Iranian . Av . p ai tidana‘mouth-veil

,

’ Pahl . p adam,New

Pers. pan6m, p anam. Av . Gr isata ‘ thirty,’

Phl . sih,Paz.

,New

Pers. si,Afy. dér3. Av . anta/ra ‘ within

,

’

Old Pers. atar, Phl .

andar,New Pers. dar

,andar. Old Pers.

*davi tiyam haram‘ for the second time

,

’

Phl . daNtigar, Paz. dadigar, New Pers.

digar, dadigar , N. Bal. thi (k), Kurd . di tar,di tra. Av . hiza

‘ tongue,’

Old Pers. (h)izava, Phl . (k)azvan, savan,saban

,New

Pers. saban,zaban

,Gab. izvan

,Waxi aih

,Siyu. zav

,Sarq. ziv

,

Afy. éiba,Kurd. azman

,Tag. Oss. aw zag. Av . anga§ta

‘ finger,’

Phl . angast, New Pers . anga3t, Siv . gas, V 6n . anguss, Maz.

angas, Waxi yangl, Siyu . angast, Sarq. ingaxt, Sangl . ingi t,

Minj . angar, Afy. gata, Oss . angarsth.

Contraction.

9 59 . Contraction of vowels frequently results from the

syncope of an intervocalic consonant in the Middle and New IndoIranian di alects. In the latter group there w as no objection tohiatus

,although g or

,more rarely, a w as occasionally inserted to

prevent the contact of tw o vowels (see 122,123

,137

,138

,143

,

144,164

,183

,184

,229

,232

,242

,256

,260

,270

,272

,292

,307

,

and consul t 341— 348,379 Hiatus in the Ne w Indian

dialects is not as frequent as in Middle Indian. The Middle andNew Iranian dialects afi'

ord comparatively few examples of vowelcontraction.

The principal contractions in the New Indian dialects are as

followsV

a+ a >a ; a + z>ai ; a +a> da ; i + i > i ; i + a > é ; a +a>a ;


a + a >a,but a+ i , a+ it, ii + a

,a+ i , and é or 6 + long vowel ordi

narily remain in hiatus .a . Indian . Skt . carmahara ‘ leather-w orke r

,

’

Pali cammahara,

Ur. camara,Bang. camar

,Hindi

,Panj . camar

,Sindhi camara

,

Guj . camar,Mar. camhar . Skt . bhagini

‘ sister,

’ Prak. bahini ,

bhaini,Pali bhagin i , Ur. bhaan i

,bhaani

,Bang. bain

,Hindi

bahin, Panj . bhain, baimh, S indhi bhana , Guj . be'

he'

n, Mar.

bahin,bhain . Skt . eatartha ‘ four th

,

’ Prak . caattha, caattha,

cottha, Ur. caadha

,Bang. caada, Hindi , Panj . caa tha

,Sindhi

,

Guj . oo‘ tha,Mar. caamtha. Skt . vgaj ana

‘ fan,

’ Prak . viana,

Hindi bana. Skt . raj akula‘

palace,’ Prak. raa la

,raaa la

,lai ila

Pali raj ahala, Bihari raar,Hindi raal. Skt. nap i ta

‘ barber,

Prak . nhavia,mm

,Sak. Prak nabida, Bihari , Mar. mm

,other

New Indian dialect s nai . Skt . nikata ‘ near,

’

Mag. Prak . n iada,

Pali n ikata,Bihari n igar, nér. Skt . dvigana

‘ twofold,

’ Prak .

duana,Pali digana, Hindi , Panj . dana, Sindhi dana, Mar. dan .

Skt . sagandha‘ fragrant,

’ Prak. saamdha,Pali sagandha, Hindi ,

Panj . saamdha. Skt .,Pali radana ‘ lament

,

’ Bang. rai te'

,Hindi

rana,Panj . rana

,Sindhi raana

,Guj . ravam. Skt. h6hi la

‘cuckoo

,

’ Prak.,Pali h6i la

, Ur. kayi la, Hindi , Panj . , Sindhihai l

,Guj . hayal, Mar. h6hi l

,An glo- Ind. koi l. Skt . gadhama

‘w heat

,

’

Apab. Prak. gahama, Pali gadhama, Ass. ghe'mha

,Naip .

gaham, Ur. gahama, gama, Bang. 96m, gam,Bihari gaham,

Hindi ga(ha)ma , gémham, ghe’

am,Panj . ghéam,

Sindhi ge’

ham,

Guj . ghaam,Gyp . giv.

b . Iranian. Bbl . dahi§n ‘

gift,’ New Pers.

,Gab. da§n. Old Pers.

naiba ‘ beaut iful,

’

Phl . név,névak(ih), New Pers. ne

‘

h. Av . haca

from ’

a i a iri ‘beneath,

’

Phl . aze‘

r,Paz. azfe

’

r,New Pers. zér

,Siv.

§i,Zaf. éér

,other Central dialects j ir, Samn . j e

'

r,Tal .j iar, Judae o

Pers. zé’r,Kurd . ziv

,Tag. Oss. da la. Av . vi ta

,viBava ‘widow

,

’

Phl . ve‘

vah,New Pers. bavak

,K as. viga, via, Kurd. bi

,Tag. Oss .

iday. Av . ra0yna ‘oil

,

’

Phl . rayan,r6han

,New Pers. royan

,K as.

rayan,ré

,Waxi rayan

,rayn

,Sarq. ravan

,Sangl. roy,Minj . r0yan ,

Kurd. ran. Av .

i tdatabara ‘ judge’

(cf. the Aramaean loan-wordDan . iii . Phl . datvar

,datbar

, davar , New Pers . davar.


Ep enthesis of vow e ls.

9 60. The insert ion of vowels in a consonant-group to obviatea succession of consonan ts is ext remely frequent both in the Indianand in the Iranian dialects. The phenomenon occurs somewhatmore often in the latter system of dialects on account of their tendeney toward assimilation rather than retention of consonant

groups (see In the Middl e and New Indian dial ects thevowel most commonly inserted to break up a consonant-group is a.

Epenthetic i , which is comparativ ely rare , is found chiefly inPanjabi and Sindhi

,while epenthetic i t seems to be hardly found

except in the eastern dial ects (of. 3,

The three vowels a,i,

and a are all used in the Middl e and New Iranian dial ects. Of

these a is generally preferred, but if the consonant-group containsa sibilant

,i is regularly inserted , while a is employed when the

group in cludes a labial sound. The usage is, however, verycapricious, and it seems scarcely possible to lay down exact rul es.The epenthesis of long vowels occurs with ext reme rarity in theMi ddl e and New Iranian dial ects.

a. Indian. Skt . khadga‘sword

,

’ Prak.

,Pali khagga , Ur.

kharada,Bang. hharag, Hindi kharag, khag, hhamd, sagg, Sindhi

hhana,Guj . kharara, Mar. Ichama

,khadga. Skt . dadra ‘

ringworm

,

’ Pali dadda, Hindi dad, Sindhi dadh(r)a , Guj . dadar, Mar.

dadad,dad. Skt. sarya

‘sun

,

’ Prak. sujja, sa/ria, Pali sariga,

Hindi,Panj . saraj , Sindhi sar ij a , sarj a , Guj . saraj , sar, Silhh.

(h)ira . Skt . snana‘ bath

,

’

Apab. Prak. nhana, Pais. Prak.

sanana,Pali nahana

,sinana , Bihari nahan, Hindi nhana, Panj .

nhaana,Guj Mar. nahan. Skt . s

’

lésma slime,

’ Prak . simbha,Pali si lésama

,se

'mha,Simh. sem(a). Skt . agni

‘ fire,

’ Prak.

aggi , Pali (ag)gini , aggi , Ur. n ia,Bang. agan, Hindi ag, Panj .

agg, S indh i ag‘

i,Guj . , Mar. ag, Simh gini , Gyp . gag. Sht .

s'

lagha‘

praise,’ Prak . salaha

,Pali silagha, Bih a ri

,Hindi

,Pan j . ,

Sindhi sarahna. Skt . ratna ‘ jewel,

’ Prak. ragana, Saur. Prakradana, Pal i, Gatha ratana, Hindi ratan, Sindhi ratana , ratna ,Simh . ravan. Skt .mlayati

‘withers,

’ Prak. mi lai,Pali mi layati ,


F inal Sgllables.

9 6 1. Dur ing the transit ion from the Old Indo - Iranian dialectsto the New

,ori ginal final syllables have been almost completely

lost . Final single consonant s of the Old Indo - Iranian dialectshave thus disappeared for the most part , and the same fate hasme t the old short final vowels

,while long final vowels have either

been shortened or else lost altogether. Complete discussion ofthese problems, howev er, belongs rather to inflection than to

phonology, but numerous examples of reduction and loss in theMiddl e and New Indo - Iran ian dial ects of final syllables existingin the Old Indo - Iran ian languages may be gathered from almostevery page of this work .

Sandhi .

9 6 2. The elaborate system of sandhi found in Sanskrit, andthe less artificial condi tions observable both in Av estan and Old

Persian,ceased to exist in the Middl e and New Indo - Iranian

dial ects,al though certain traces are still found in Middl e Indian

(Pische l, Gramm. d. Prak.- Sp in, 156 — 175

,353

, Childers, JRAS ,

N .S. xi . 99 — 121,Miille r

,Pali - Gramm. ,

59 — 64,Frankfurter

,

Handb. of Pali , 21— 25)and possibly in the Pamir dialects of theNew Iranian (Geiger, Grundr. der i ran. Phi lol

,i . b

,307 I n

the New Indian dialects,however

,as in the Middle and New

Iranian dialects (except ing the Pamir group)sandhi is concernedent irely with word - composition . I t does not

,therefore

,strictly

form part of a discussion of the comparative phonology of theMiddle and New Indo - Iranian dialects.

I . SUBJECT- INDEX

(Numbe rs re fe r to

Anaptyxis of a 23, a 55.

Anunasika 953.

Anusvara 953.

Aphaeresis of a 11,a 21

,i 31

,

a 51,8 93

,k 127

,s 422, h 455

,

ks 491, sr 899, sv 907.

Apocope of a 13, a 22, i 33, i 42,a 53

,3 94, k 129, y 338, s402,

3 431,h 457

, gn 500.

Assimilation of syllables 956.

Consonants,single 113 - 459.

Consonants,single : h 114- 130

,

ah,a 131— 139

, 9 140— 147, gh, 7

148— 153,79 154

,0 155— 171

,ch

172— 177,j 178- 187

, jk 188— 190,

a 154, 35 191

— 198, th 199— 207,

(21 208— 213

, ah 214— 217,a 218

219,t 220— 236

,ih

,6 237— 245

,

d 246— 263,ah

,6 n 275

286, p 287— 294

, p h, f 295— 302,

b 303- 310,bh

,i v 311— 318

,m

319 — 329, 3; 330

— 348, r 349— 357,

l 358— 363,v 364— 394

,3 395— 402

,

3 403- 409,3 410— 422

,3 423— 431

,

2 432— 438,2”

439— 443,h 444

459 .

Consonant-groups 460- 952.

Consonant-groups, single, beginning w ith k 461— 494

, 9 495— 503

,

gh, y 504— 505,79 506— 511

,c 512

514,j 515- 527, h 528

~ 537, d 538540

,a 541— 558

,7 559— 597

,ih

,a

598— 599 , d GOO— 618, ah, 6 619

631,n 632— 664

, p 665 689 , ph, f690

,0 691- 696

,bh

,a 697— 700

,

m 701 713- 796,l 797— 806

,

v 807— 809,3 810- 821

,3 822— 853

,

3 854- 907, 3 908— 932, 3 933— 937

a 938— 939,h 940— 952.

Contraction 959 .

Dissimilation of syllables 957.

Epenthesis of vowels 960, h 130,t 236

,d 263

,n 286

, f 302, b 310,m 329

,m 329

,r 357

,v 378

,h

459.

Final syllables 961.Loss of syllables 958.

Metathesis 955.

Prothesis of a 14,i 34

,a 54

,

kh 139,n 285, y 340

,6 377

,k

458.

Sandhi 962.

Syncope of a 12, i 32, a 52, h 128,g 147, gh 153, e 171, j 187, t 235,d 262

,dh 274

,n 284

, p 294, p h

301,b 309

,m 328 , g 339 , r 356,

l 363,v 376

,3’

402,3 422

,z 438

,

h 456, gn 500

,tr 580

,iv 590

,

so 813,hn 952.

Visarga 954.

Vowels 1- 112.

Vowels,single : a 2- 14

,a 15— 23

,

75243 1,i 354 2

,a 43— 55

,a 56~

65,r 66— 82

,r 83

, i 84, e“

85

94,an95— 98

,0 99— 107

,( m108

112.

I I . REVERSE- INDEX

(Numbe rs re fer to

a a 2, a 16,i 25

,i 36

,a 44

,

a 57, r 68, 6 86, 6 101.

ar r 67.

al r 80.

a < a s,

a 46, 17 60, r 76, 6 88, aga 341,

aya 346, ava 379, avi 388, ava

393.

i < a 3,

i 24,< i 37

,

a 45,a 58, r 71

,6 87, 6 102,

t 221,d 247, iya 345, h 451.

ir r 70.

i < a 6,a 17

,i 28

,= i 35, < a 47,

a 61,r 77

, 6 89, ai 97, 6 104, iya

345, iva 391, 6va392.

a < a 4,6 18

,i 27

,i 38

,a 43,

ii 59, 11 74, 6 103, da 110, v 365,

ava 380.

w r 73.

ii 22 56,

6 105,aa 111

,v 365

,ava 380

,

ava 394.

r r 66.

( h as,6 19, i 30, 7 40, a 49 , 1262,

r 78,6 85, ai 98, 6 106, aga 342,

ay6 344, aya 347, ava 381,avi

384,avag 387.

ai 6 91,ai 96

,aya 348

,avag

387.

ai at 95,

ay6 344, avi 385.

6 < a 9,a 20

,i 41

,a 50

,22 63

,

r 79,6 90

,6 99

,da 112

,aga 343,

ava 382,ava 386

,iva 389

,iv6

390,ava 394.

aa a 10,6 100

,da 109

,ava 383.

aa da 108.

k k 114,M 132

, g 141, gh 149,p 288

,v 366

,h 445.

k(k) kt 461,kg 474

,hr 475

,In

479,

480,akh 508

,rk 713

,ih

797,3k 822

,3k 854

,sv 900.

kz’ k 117.

kh k 115,

ah 131, gh 150,

3 404.

(k)kk ks 481, nkh 508, rk 714,r§n 784

,3k 823

, 3g 850, 3k 855,st 860

,3th 866

,3p h 882, sr 893,

S?) 901.

x k 115,d 248

,bk 312

,h 446.

x(x) sv 901.

a t 3k 913.

an 3a 921.

as ks482, 3k 914.

g k 116,= g 140, gh 151, t 222,

d 249,v 367.

g(g) ks 483, gn 498, gg 502, gr

503,rag 510, j n 515

, dg 538, dg600

,dgh 60i , rg 7i 7

,rgh 719

,

lg 798.

gy jn516.

gv v 369.

gh kh 133, g 142, gh 148.

(g)gh gh/r 504, dgh 602, ryr 718,rgb 720.

y kh 133, g 142

,j 179

,v 368

,

5 440.

(fly gn 498.

yd kt 462.


n n 218,d 255

,n 275

,m

320,r 353

,l 360

,v 370.

(n)a kn 470,ksn 492

, gn 499,

jn 520, he 534, dg 540,ad 548,

adh 550, ng 556, nv 558, n t 636,ndr 650, ndh 655

,ng 663

,nv

664,rn 727

,rn 755

,r§n 785

, sn841

,sn 875

,3a 923

,ha 941.

ad rid 547, nt 635, nth 646, ndr649

,ndh 654

,3a 922.

adh nth 647,ha 942.

(n)nh adh 656.

nm dm 606,sv 902.

nv sv 902.

ah sn 842,sn 876.

p k 120,t 195

,=p 287

, < p h

296,b 304.

p (p) km 473,tp 560

,tm 563

,tv

583, p a 675

, pg 679 , p r 680, mp702

,rp 758

,rv 767

, lp 799, sp

844,3p 877.

p t tm 562.

ps fs 690.

p h p 289 , ph 295.

(p)ph sp 845,3p 878

,3ph 883

,

sv 903.

f p 289,bk 313

,m 322

,v 371

,

h 448.

f (f ti 584, p a 676, sv 903.

f t kt 465, p t 669.

fth p t 670.

fr tr 574.

b n 278, p 290

, p h 297, b 303,

bh 314,m 323

, g 332, v 372.

b(b) j v 527, tv 585, dv 617,p t 671,bj 693, br 696, bhr 698, mb 704,rb 759

,rv 768

,lv 805

,vg 807.

be! bj 692.

bz ps 685.

bk k 121,ah 269

, ph 298, b 305,bh 311

, g 333,v 373

,k

449.

(b)bh bkg 697, bhr 699 , rdhv 753,rbh 760

,rv 769

,3m 847

,hv

949.

m n 279, p 291

,b 306

,bh 315

,

m 319,

v 374.

m(m) km 471, gm 501

,dm 605

,

nm 659, pn 677

, p ay 678,mn

701,mb 705

,mbh 706

,mr 710

,

mv 711,rm 761

,lm 801

,3m 814

,

sm 848,3m 925

,hm 944.

mb mp 703,mr 709

,lm 800

,hm

945.

mbh hm 946.

mv m 327.

mh bh 316,mbh 707

,sm 849

,3m

884.

m2 ps 686.

g 6 92,k 122

,kk 137

, g 143, e 164,

j 183, t 229, tk 242, d 256, ah 270,p 292

,b 307

, g 330, v 375,

3’

398,s 406

,k 451.

g(g) dkg 622.

gah a 64.

r r 81,t 196

, d 211, 61k 215, t 230,d 257

,n 280

, g 334, r 349,

l 361.

r(r) hr 476, ghr 505, tr 575, atr

639, p t 672, p r 681

,rn 728

,rt

735,rd 747

,rn 756

,rm 762

,rg

764,rv 771

,rs 778

,r§n 786

,rh

795.

ra r 69.

ri r 72.

ra r 75.

rj rg 765.

rth rt 729.

rd rt 734.

rbk rv 770.

rs r§n 787.

r2 rj 723, ré 779, réa 788.

rh ih 203.

r d 211.rh ih 203

, dh 214.

l t 197, tit 204, d 212, dh 216,

n 219,t 231

,tk 243

,d 258

,ah

271,n 281

, g 335, r 354, l 358,

s426.

l(l) kl 478,tr 576

,ti 586

,dr 613

,

II. REVERSE- INDEX

dhg 623, a tr 640, rt 736, rd 748,rn 757

,rg 766, rz 794, rh 796, lg

803,lb 806

,st 917.

lx ktr 467.

ld rt 737.

ls Sr 894.

lb ih 205,ah 216.

(l)lh lg 804.

l < t 198, d 213, ah 217, n 219,tk

244,d 259

,n 282

,r 355

,l 362.

l(l) str 832.

ih dh 217.

v k 123,kk 138

, g 144,j 184

,

t 232,d 260

,ah 272

,n 283

, p 293,

p k 299,b 308

,bk 317

,m 324

,

g 336,

v 364,

3’

399,3 416

,

k 450.

v(v) tv 587,dv 618, p t 673, rv 772,

vg 808,vr 809

,sv 904

,sin 926

,

hv 950.

va a 65,o 107.

vd p t 674.

vr bhr 700.

vs 103 687.

s’

s395,

s 407,s 417.

s(s) rs 780,sr 818.

36 cch 512.

36k cck 512.

s s 403,s 418.

s(s) rs 781, sg 851.

s kh 135,c 165

,ch 177

,t 233

,

m 325,s400

,408

,3 410

,

s427,2 434

,k 452.

s(s) ks 487,he 535

,tg 566, tr 577,

ts 594,tsg 597, thy 599, ps 688,

rs 774,rsv 775

,rs 782

,so 812

,

s’

m 815,s’

r 819,37 820

,so 821

,

sg 852, so 859 , st 864, 3p 879,3m

885,3g 891, sr 895, sv 905, 3k 909,

st 918.

3k 3k 910.

st sth 872.

str pstr 689.

519 tv 588.

sf 319 880.

249

3b 3p 881,3m 886.

3m 3m 927.

sr dr 614.

sl sr 896.

s k 124,c 166

,s 419

,5 423

,

z 435,5 435

,442

,k 453.

s(s) ks 488,tr 578

,ts 593

, p § 683,r§ 781

,r§n 789

,36 857

,sth 873

3g 892,sr 897

,3k 911

,3m 928,

3g 931.

3k 36 858,st 919.

to 3k 912.

st aty 920.

in ksa 493,rs

”

n 790.

36 r§v 792.

2 < k 126,c 167

,j 185

, j h 190

s 420,3428

,z 432

,z”

443,

k 454.

ks 490, jg 523, dhg 624, 3m

887,344 924

,2d 934

,5d 938.

Zy ktz 463.

2d 5d 939.

am 3m 888,av 936.

5 k 126, g 145, c 168, j 186, 3429 ,

2 436,

5’

439,

k 454.

i (z“

) jg 523,rj 724, r§n 791

,3g

932.

29 2g 933.

5b 2b 937.

2m 3m 889,3m 929.

k k 125,kk 136

, g 146, gh 152,

c 169,tk 206

,t 234

,tk 245

,d 261

,

dk 273, pk 300

,bk 318

, g 337,s401

,s 409

,s 421

,s430

,2 437

,

k 444.

h(h) ks 489,ha 536

,iv 589

,dkg

625,rgh 721, rs

’

v 776,rs 783

,str

833, sn 843

, sp 846, sg 853

,sr

898,sv 906

,kn 943

,hv 951.

ht kt 466.

ha ksn 494.

hm mbh 708.

hr kf/r 468,kr 477

,tr 579 dr

615.

hr th 207.

250 INDO- IRANIAN PHONGLOGY

hl pr 682, rt 738, rth 742,

793.

m m 326.

high nkh 509.

mj (j)< ndhg 657, 3r 816.

m(fijk ndhg 658, 3r 817.

mth nth 642.

mdh nth 643.

nj 537.rhr ndh 551.rav ha 802.

ms rs’

773.

7572 377. 924.

mh ndh 552,high


i ti 25. asman 847, 849.

idanim 31,328

,458

,

953.i t.

iva 24. anavims’ati 65.

isa 27. arj a 63.

tka loka 456. arna 727, 755.

arnavabhi 313.

ardhva 752,753.

is’

vara 37, 821. armi 83.

a . r .

akta 377. phsa 72,485

,487.

acchista 512. r ta 74,220.

acgaté 377. rtvtj 70.

adap a 211, 213. rddha 72.

a ta 228. rsi 71,82.

a tkantha 461.

a tp adgant6 560.

e

a tsada 594.

a tsava 48.

a tsaka 594.

adaka 51,122.

adamba/ra 51.

ndadha216.

adghatagati 601, 602.

adgh6sa 602.

adv6stati 618.

adv6dha 216.

undara 45.

andara 45.

anmarga 659.

ap atthagaka 346.

upadhyaya 51, 293

,

619.

ap avis‘

ati 51.

ap avista 376.

ap asthana 51.

ap asthap i tva 16.

arvas’

i 809.

a lakhala 50.

ulka 50,797.

asi ta 377.

astra 828.

usna 838, 839, 840, 841,

842.

6.

6ha 86,92

,114.

6kasasti 409.

6ka3ap tati 421.

6hada3’

a

etadrs’

a 257.

6dr§a 458.

6nas 281,282.

6randa 93.

6va 340.

d i t.

aatsakga 110.

aap amga 112.

aap as’

ivi 28.

aasadhi 273.

k.

kamsa 890.

kakk6la 119, 957.

kankana 506.

hacehapa 5, 291.

kataha 192, 196, 197.kathina 25.

kantaka 541, 542, 543.

kanva 557.

kathana 245.

katham 328.

kathagati 114, 342.

katha 240.

kadamba 258.

hadali 260,261

,262.

kanga 660, 661.

kap ardi‘

ka 747.

kap ata 8,191, 290

,

293.

kapala 293.

kap i iij ala 28, 293.

kap i ttha 294.

kap 6ta 290.

habandha 306, 307.

kamp ati 703, 953.

kambala 704,705.

kamb6j a 180.

karisa 406.

kar6ti 195.

karkata 713.

karkataka 197.

karkatika 4,713.

karkara 713.

karna 727.

kartari 732.

karpasa 18, 410, 421.

karpa/ra 349, 758.

karbwra 44.

karman 761.karsana 777.

kalp a 799.

kalp at6 799.

kalga 803, 804.

kamsga 890.

kaka 116.

kahcana 535.

hatara 229.

karga 763, 765.

karsapana 783.

kala 362.

kalagasa 346.

kasa 115.

III. WORD- INDEX . A . SANSK RIT

kihcalaka 363.

kiava 557, 558.

kigant 345.

hirata 118.

kisalaya 339.

ki ta 37, 192.

kidrs’

a 40.

kira 116.

kirti 37.

ki la 37.

kant i‘

ka 530, 531, 953.

katamba 45.

katambaka 194.

kathara 205.

huthari 200, 202, 203,205, 206, 207.

kaddala 50,127.

kanda 118.

kapgati 679.

kabj a 115,691

,692,

693.

kamara 327.

kambhakara 706, 707,708.

karkara 715,716.

ka la 48.

kastha 50,836

,837.

kusthia 50.

hata 198.

kap a 59, 329.

hr ta 71,228

,231.

krtva 80.

krpana 71.

krst 76,118

,119.

krsna 840, 841, 842.

k6gii ra 88.

k63’

ari 401.

kai tabha 193.

kaivarta 98.

k6ki la 122,123

,128

,

959.

kott 357.

kostka 834.

kaakségaka 110.

khatva 5.

khadga 538,539 540

,

960.

khandaka 546,548.

khan6t 277.

khara 131.

khala 132,363.

khalvata 806.

hhd 132.

kkadatt 16,131

,256.

hhadana 262.

khadi ta 256.

253

o.

cak6ra 122.

eakra 165,169

,475.

caksa 9,10.

cahen 9,160

,162.

catartha 235, 739 , 740,741

,959.

ca tardas’

a 745.

kaamadi 112.

kr ida 40.

kr idati 212.

kr6daka 115.

klista 478.

hlé§a 960.

ksana 487.

ksatr iga 485.

ksama 3,319.

ksaga 342.

ksara 355,491.

ksina 486.

ksigat6 486.

ksira 35,37

,480

,490.

ksadra 484,610.

ksadha 264, 268.

ks6tra 485,572.

ks6p ana 955.

g.

gaccka 512.

gaj a 183.

gandaka 548.

gata 228.

gadgada 257.

ga(m)bhira 37,garada 141.garj ana 722.

garj i ta 722.

garta 731.

gardabha 140, 743, 744,745

,746

,955.

garbha 760.

garbhin i 25, 42.

garha 795, 796.

gala 358.

gahvara 949.

gatka 245.

ganaganagakta 218.

gahga 947, 948.

grdhra 71,626

,627

,

628.

grha p. ix,67

,68

,78

,

82 (bis), 142.

grhag6dhika 271.

grhastha 72,872.

grhi tva 40.

g6ha p . ix,67

,78

,142.

g6hin i 456.

gairiha 27, 98.

g6dhtima 101, 106, 142,273

,274

, 959.

g6sthika 118.

g6sthi 835.

g63vamika 324, 326.

gaard 112.

gaarava 109.

gran tha 642,643

,644.

granthi 641, 642.

grama 16, 319 .

grisma 847, 848, 849.

gh.

ghata 148, 192.

ghrta 71.

ghataka 151.


catvari 155,156, 581, jagarati 12.

587. jamatrka 81.catvarims’at 354

,355. j alma 801.

candra 648,649, 650. j ikva 949 ,

campaka 702. 950,951

,952.

carana 354. j ira 38.

carmahara 128, 959. j iva 35, 376.carman 761. j ivi ta 35.

carvagati 767, 768. j agapsati 182, 684.

calati 358. j ata 235.

calana 5. j ii ati 520.

canakga 474. j hana 516, 517.camara 12

,328. jga 522.

ctkttsa 161. j g6ti 220.

cihna 941,942. j g6tsna 103.

a/ eat 191. j vara 527.carna 59

,728. j va lati 525.

seat 196, 197. j vala 524,c6ra 106

,169.

caa/rga 110.3h

cgavat6 513. j hampa 188.

j halla 189.

Ch' j haalika 112.

chagala 141.

x/ chap 172,173, 174,

t

175,176

,287. w hat 362.

chardati 743.

chaga22, 177,378.

chidra 613.

J chat 191.chupati 43.

g.

j agat 143.

j angala 181,511.

j angha 178.

j ana 8, 181.

j anman 659.

j apana 287.

j ambaka 705.

j ambala 360.

j araga 332.

j ala 185.

j alaktka 120, 957.

“A

tamra 224,709

,710.

tamrap arna 727.tala 359.

tavat 228,374.

tintidi 27, 30.

tirascina 39.

ti laka 224.

tisthati 223.

tiksh a 37.

tirtha 41,83.

taccha 233,234.

tandatalddhd/ra 272.*tasga 890.

ta/rga 59, 764.

trna 66,82.

trpgati 227.

trsijtd 843.

té 228.

t6ja3 182.

tai la 98.

h agas’

catvar iméatsw .

tragastrims’

at 336.

tragodas’

a 8, 13, 344.

t/rag6vims'

ati 376.

trimandala 572.

trini 569.

tratati 191.trai l6kga 474.

tvari ta 581.

d.

damstra 832,

833.

daka 122.

daksina 481,489.

dadra 610,611

, 960.

dadraghna 249, 957.

dadkt 953.

s/dam 9.

dagala 330.

dars‘

ana 773.

dasa 246,401.

das’

ati 246,251.

dahati 251.


p arasa 399.

p arasvant 290.

p ar igha 289.

p aridhigat6 955.

pariksa 36.

p ara t 5.

p arasa 289.

p ar6 356.

p arganka 506, 766.

p argana 766.

p arvata 768, 772.

p arvan 770.

p alagati 347.

p alasa 359.

pavana 364, 365.

pas‘a 401.

p as'

cat 287,810

,811

,

812,813.

*p as

’

eé 94.

padiha 261.

pap a 293.

pa/ribhadra 289.

parsva 775, 776.

pas’

a 289,401.

p icamanda 955.

p i tar 235.

p tpasa 292.

p ip i liha 288, 957.

p ippa la 358, 361.

p ibati 309.

p i tha 201, 202.

p idana 208, 211, 213.

p anga 554, 555.

p a tra 568, 571, 572.

p anar 44, 291.

p apphasa 49.

p ar a 48.

parandara 352.

ph.

p aravasvn 372.

p arasa 43, 45, 408. phadiraga 296.

p askara 823. phana 295.

puspa 289, 844, 845. pha lga 8, 296.

p asga 851,852, 853. phala 361.

pastaka 50, 863. phapphasa 49.

pagaphala 12. p h6na 87.

p aga 332.

parana 350.

parna 728.

parva 62.

p r (c)chati 177, 512.

p rthaktva 4.

p rth(i)vi 9, 74, 245.

p rdaka 68, 82, 329.

prstha 71 76,77

,82

(bis), 835.

panra 109 .

pa’

asga 851, 852, 853.

p rati 224, 680.

p ratibhati 311.

p rativasin 389.

p rativés’

aka 87.

p rativésagati 390.

p rathama 4, 238, 244,245.

p rathamap atra 570.

*p rathara 3.

p radaksina 5.

pradip ta 258.

p rad63a 252.

prabhavami 379 .

p ravata 382.

p ravartati 375.

p ravada 251.

p ravasin 38.

prasada 422.

p rastara 863.

p rasthapana 680.

prahara 3.

p rap n6ti 675, 677.

priya 345.

p réma 85.

b.

badi sa 209 .

badara 9.

hadhira 8,273.

badhnati 303.

bandhga 308, 658.

balivarda 363,748.

balvaj a 304, 805.

baharapa 61.

badha 304.

baspa 308,844

,845

,

846.

baka 53.

bidala 955.

binda 27.

bi lva 806.

bij a 37.

bibha tsa 591.

badhgaté 303, 619, 624.

babhaksa 480.

brhasp ati 305,456

,

879.

brahmanga 553.

brahmana 218,696

,

944,945

,946.

bh.

bhakta 464.

bhagini 28, 147, 314,959.

bhanga 315.

bhata 192.

bhanati 316.

bhadra 613.

bhaga 342.

bharati 2.

bhavati 318,382.

bkavisgami 853.

bhavisgasi 418.

bhavisgé 384.

bhasvara 905.

bhagadhéga 147.

bhagi néga 16, 146.

bhanda 318.

III. WORD- INDEX . A . SANSK RIT

bhanumati 46.

bkasa 404.

bhasga 357.

bhinadmi 606.

bhima 40.

bhisma 36.

bkamt 56,311

,326.

bh6ga 140.

bhoj ana 99.

bhramara 325,698

699.

bhratar 699.

bhratrj a 178.

bhratrjaga 178.

bhramakha 57.

m.

maksikamaga 141.matha 199.

matsya 595, 596, 597.

mathana 237.

madga 600.

madha 268.

madhara 270.

madhya 8,319

,619

,

624,625.

madhvala 629.

man6rama 4,323.

mantra 637,638.

manmatha 324.

manyami 663.

magara 343.

marakata 116.

masaraka 60.

maharastra 829.

mahargha 719 .

mahisa 323, 329.

maea 158.

matar 232,235.

matrka 81.matra 19.

mana 459.

manana 276.

manasa 4,404.

mrsta 824.

m6gha 89 , 150, 152.

maa li 109.

mlagati 960.

mléccha 86.

ga 331.

gajna 515.

gat p rabhrti 329.

gatha 3, 331.

gadi 246, 252.

s

257

marga 16.

margagati 717.

margasira 16.

margasirsa 778.

mi tra 580.

mi thga 598, 599.

mimams 324.

makta 461.

makta 50,464.

makha 44,131

,136

,

138.

magaha 497.

macanti 163.

madga 600.

madgara 4, 13, 600.

madra 43,612.

masala 48.masti 48.

maharta 732.

madha 214.

madhatva 215.

malga 58, 59 , 804.

mas 58.

masa 403.

mrga 71.

mrgaga 336.

mrganka 71.mrnala 74.

mr ta 68,319.

mrttika 68,82 (bis),

559.

mrsa(vadin) 79,82

gantragrha 331.

gabhati 330.

gamala 324, 361.

gasti 335, 825.

gana 331.

gavat 374.

gaga 50, 142.

gagala 140, 147.

gagma 501.

gasmakam 338.

gaka 338.

gatha 237.

g6ktra 99.

g6gga 331, 502.

gaavana 112, 331.

rakta 464.

randa 547,548.

ratna 960.

ratni 354.

ratha 242,245.

ranai‘

ij aga 337.

rarata 359,360.

rasmi 815.

raj akula 959.

raj an 180,183

,

187,349.

raj i la 27.rajni 519.

rajya 521.ratri 19

,572

,580.

ragati 348.

rakmavati 471.

rakmini 473.

rasta 827.

rekka 133,349.

régj a 354.

r6p ha 298.

r6hmi 358.

r6eati 103.

r6aana 959.

r6man 310, 326.

r6hi ta 106.


l

lagna 358, 498.

laggate 502.

lagha 152.

laghaka 955.

langala 510.

lajja 329.

labdha 695.

labhati 318.

labhgaté 697.

lalata 359, 360.

lavana 360, 380, 382.

las’

ana 402.

lahari 8.

langala 360, 510.

ltksa 361, 955.

ltkkatt 131, 137.

lip i 290.

limpati 358.

lant(h)a 360.

t6sta 826.

l6hmi 358.

l6tgam 103.

l6pas'

a 16,

293

361.

loka 444 .

l6hahara 103.

vangana 8.

vacana 171,277.

vadis’

a 209 .

vatsa 5,7,591 (bis),592

593,594.

vatsara 592.

vadha 59, 270, 273.

vana 281, 282.

vanaspati 877, 879.

varkara 3, 9 .

va/rga 717.

vartaka 374, 730, 734.

vartika 364, 732.

vardhaki 750.

vardhat6

varsa 781.

valhala 797.

valga 798.

valgali 798.

vaha i 940,943.

vanija 219.

vamana 328.

vaga 339.

valaka 45.

vaspa 372, 373.

vims’

ati 28,958.

vihar6ti 123.

vikas’

até 123.

vighataté 151.

vij hap tika 374.

vij ii ana 518, 519.

vidgat 24, 607.

vidhgati 620.

vira la 372.

vi lasa 417.

visa 409.

vismaga 884, 885.

vihvala 949, 951.

vrksa p . ix,69

,75.

vrtta 559 .

vrtt i 225.

vrddha 68,74

,82, 103

372.

vrddhatva 583.

vrddhi 604.

vrata 82.

vrs‘

eika 364,811.

vrsa 70.

vrsabha 68, 408.

vrsti 74.

v6dana 87.

v6sta 372,373.

véstaka 826, 827.

v6stana 90.

vaidga 608.

vais’

ravana 374.

vaihagasa 346.

vaihara 449.

vgams‘

ana 807.

vgakti 33.

vgagra 503.

vgaj ana 187, 959.

vgati ta 807, 808.

vgathagati 241.

vgagh/ra 15,16

,

807,808.

vgasa 357.

vgatsarga 594.

vraj ati 180.vrihi 456.

vradati 955.

s’

.

s’

akatika 193.

s’

akrt 396, 419.

s’

akthi 469.

3akn6ti 470.

s’

akta 461.

3ana 396.

3’

ata 235, 395, 400.

3aphari 298, 300, 301.

s'

abara 303, 306.

sabda 694.

3agana 955.

s’

aganasana 342.

sagga 8.

s'

arad 262.

s’

arkara 713, 714.

s’

aka 397.

3akini 397.

sakka 133.

s’

ana 419.

s’

advala 616.

s’

alaka 59.

salmali 800, 801 802.

s’

avaka 396.

s’

i thi la 25,239

,958.

s’

i la 400.

3’

is’

ira 402.

s’

isya 850.

sikara 121.

si gh/f a 504.

si ta 841.

sirsa 37, 395,780

,782

,783.

s’

aka 123.

260

h.

hamsa 412, 953.

ha tga 564.

haridra 25.

hasta 444,455

,862

,

863.

haridra 354.

hintd la 445.

kiranga 556.

B . I rani an .


*hrdaka 251.

hrdaga 71,256

,330

,

339,444.

hgastana 862.

hrada 955.

Old Pe rsian , w hich is cited in th e Index only w hen no Avesta

aiw irocagei ti 313.

ax§a6na 12,87

,89.

ang'

a3ta 11,

915,917

,918

,958.

antara 958.

anga 3, 663.

tip 20,287

,290

,293

,

294.

aparanaga 11, 67, 82.

apas 11.

aw ra 700,955.

O F . amanaga 17.

araj ah 723, 724.

ara§a 67,71

,139

,429.

ava 371.

avaba 382.

O F. avakanam 328.

avivanta 365.

asaga 177, 330.

asanga 11.

asp a 2,5,340

,458

,

879.

asman 11,886

,889.

asra 9,236

,894

,896

,

897,955.

a§ama0ya 149.

asta 8,377

,914

, 915,916

,919.

azam 377.

azda 11.

az’

i dahaka 357.

ahmaka 11,15.

e quivalen t is found .)

ahmakam 115.

akmi 340.

a .

agamat 501.atar§ 3

,21

,222

,340.

afr ina 279.

i .

i§tya 24,28

,920.

a .

apair i 51, 293.

a3i 50.

astra 44,51.

a6.

aéaa 89,92

,131.

a66rapai ti 458.

a6va 92.

aésma 86,887

,888.

aesma 139.

ao.

ao§ah 458.

k.

ha 116,118.

kata 117,118

,221.

O.P. K am’

dn 168.

kafa 115, 295, 296.

kamna 701.

karana 955.

karata 733,734

,735.

karana 754,755. gata 142.

x/ kara3 8.

kar§agan 781.kar§ta 74.

kar§var 792.

kasa 410, 421.

kahrkasa 16,115.

kavaya 387.

karata 118.

karanaoi ti 74,82

,114.

karama 67,70

,82.

ka§ai ti 429.

59.

kaofa 103,114

,117

,

296,297

,299

,300.

x.

xara 131,

136.

*xara-

gao§a 144.

xrafstra 689 .

araos6i~t 960.

x§ap (an)289, 290, 293,481

,482

,488.

*a'§apacara 484.

asafnga 678.

O F. aaagaeiga 346,

488.

x§ira 488.

x§adra 614.

a§maka 960.

x3va§ 428.

x§va§ti 8.

III. WORD - INDEX . B. IRANIAN 261

gainti 636.

gamh 358.

gamnm 140,141

,145

,

762.

96230, gév

gd tu 15.

garap ia 71.

O F. q umava 328.

gaea 59, 237, 243, 245.

gaéeanqm 245.

gaona 105.

gaospanm880.

ga0§a 34,107

,141

,142

,423

,

426,427

,429

,431.

C

caxra 155,477.

00,9d 4,

583,584

,585

,586

,

587,589

,590.

cammun 762.

ca§man 155,156

,157

,

925,926

,928

,929.

*ci -

ga0na 147.

ciem 155,

oil} 24.

oirya 764.

GP . ciy 30.

GP . ci§ciy 28, 161.

cvcmt 514.

j am 3,6,7,178

,179

,

183,185

,186

,275

,

281.

j ainti 178.

j af m185, 186, 682.

O F. j ivdhy 37.

jya 459, 523.

j vai ti 185, 186, 391.j vant 635. pacata 10.

pacai ti 156, 161, 162,289 .

pai tiddna 279, 958.

tancz’

éta 528.

tafim 676.

taum na 354.

ta7§ti 8.

tar§na 4,7,71

,220

,

784,785

,786

,789

,

790,791

,955.

tava 228.

ta§a 302.

mm; 357.tapaye i ti 227.

tarasai ti 18,227.

tgem 5,639

,640.

O F. tigra 13.

tiym'

505.

tusan 45.

Mm 581,582.

taoxman

6.

Od tairi 413,414.

GP . 6ma - vakam 444.

68067864 588.

Hray'

o'

960.

on 573,577

,578

,579.

Grisata 958.

Oraétaona 574.

daya 149.

da i7éhu-

pai ti 52.

dabai ti 253,254.

dantan 246,633

,634

,

635.

daraya 13,83

,253.

darana 756.

dasa 258,410

,

416,421.

data 227,233.

*dd tabam 959.

dana 263.

O F. ddmyavau§ 341.O F. damydmiy 353.

01979807 434.

O F. dubd la 358.

dayfiar 43.

duma 44,47

,310.

GP .

*dzw it7yam ka

mm 958.

duéaka 439,441.

dué’

ah 439,440

,442

,

443,446.

duédah 938,939.

dam 56,61.

daéman 89,246

,324.

daéva 85,364.

daéza 87.

draj ak 186.

dram/a 105, 147, 960.

drvatd t 394.

dvar 616,617.

t .

tbaé§ah 617.

73.

mm 131,132

,136.

new 354.

nairya 275.

mw a 275,364

,382.

navai tz’

382.

navadasa 255,956.

m wam’

381.

Mazda 934.

nafah 315.

m‘

w aya 108.

namah 12,324

,453

,

454,457.

nqman 20,275

,319

,

320,321.

*m’

x/ dub 248.

O F. naiba, 87,308

,

309.

naéma 324.

nyaka 115, 663.

17


p ai tidi ta 220.

176760730 12,237

,243

,

245.

paw 15,

254,

258,287.

panca 9,531.

pantan 645,646 .

parana 289,754

,755

,

756,757.

p arasu 793.

pairi 3.

*pairi Jvaraz 374.

*paixri - vazai ti 324.

O.P. partkava, 742.

1904 86 74,77

,82.

pwsu 4, 420, 421.

pasca 287.p ascaj 5, 856,paara 577.

pa§na 921,922

,923

,

924.

p aratu 48, 736, 738.

10m m 73,755.

parasaki 73, 82.

pitar 24,229

,231.

zaq 45,48

,50

,567

,

575,576

,577

, 579,955.

10676367 410.

*p aow va- aya79 342.

f

fratarasai ti 74.

fraaanjayei tifrap i ew a 589.

frasaocayahi 158, 159.

frasndyanta 348.

frazgaBai ti 258.

frdymaj 501.frg§ 681.frya 345.

f§a79ma 683.fl u 955.*f§u49c

‘

ma 683.

mi eaoxta 130.

O .P. Mtepafidrns 576.

mzéda 38,939.

maéya 148.

7174786674367 240,245.

maézantz’

432.

maoin’

103, 354.

y.

yam 330,331

,365

,376

,

383.

yaska, 330.

yazatanqm 12.

ydkam 3,116.

yc‘

ma 16,330.

ydma 331.

yuxta

yaw n 44.

O F. yw iyd 331.

yu§mdka

yué’

mdkam 927.

yvan 393.

b

baxta. 357.

1201276706 468.

bax§ai ti 303.

O.P. Bayfo ravov 152.

bamha 315.

baBm 615.

bandami655.

baw iti 2.

06779867 779,781.

562792728 794.

bad t 379.

bdxtri 467,955.

GP . baj z‘

178.

bdzu 437,438.

baraz(a)73, 303.barazant 633.

GP . q aka 129.

buna 45.

11mm; 56.

bdza 59,308.

baévara 376.

baé§aza 425.

baoz’

e‘

n‘

bratar

233,700.

brvat 14,960.

m.

O.P. maga 144.

480,483.

maym 278.

mam 9,270.

wmifiya 620,621

,622

,

623.

ma ibyqnamaj -

patifi asa 23, 960.

marata 5.

mazga 933, 955.

matar 229,235

,356.

7775177. 451.

maraya 73,142

,144.

marata 319.

maraeyu 960.

mm 153.

mi 95.

ram 18.

rasta 349,864.

m écayaNt 35 4.m ééah 423.

7470338730. 492, 493, 494,960.

mama, 105,349

,498

,

499,500

,

raoeah 99,105

,107

,

171,

349.

GP . rantak 220.

v.

*m6uvaka 394.vana 4

,372.

vdf m5, 364, 955.

wan ka 80.

varacaw hvant 364.

varatata 367,368.


F . Anglo- Saxon . H . L i thuanian .

12791906 358 772777358.

57777777521.

CORRI GENDA

§5, l. 45 12— 13,

10omit Old Pers.0,

12 for 7777777780, read 777777777807.

. 14 for ka7katika read [7777777777777

. 24

. 4

1

for 77777777 read 77777777.

6 for 1777807755read 777786777.for upasihdpdm read upastkdp i tvd .

1. 18,82

,for 17761777777 read 17771777777.

1. 8 for 7777da7977a read 7770107797607.

1. 5 0for 77778avad7'

77 read 7777877777777777.

l. 20 f0 0r 7777777777 read 777775777777.

1. 14

f

‘for green’ read ‘ blue.’

for 2308780107 read 773776667.

1.

2

21 for 777Jakob read 777777777.

1. 3 for 76787777 read 76777757.

5 for 7777700777 read m ocah.

for 777777770777 read 7dj d 77a77.heading, for 777 read 777.for vapsa read 776717877.

1. 2,

for chdya read ckdyd .

for de‘ valaya read dém laya.

l . 11 12 omit Skt. mag/a ‘

fmother Simh. 7777677717777

1. 5,

for 76781777 read W 517“for 7777777767 read 77a7takd .

1.

1.

l.

1.

l.

l.

1.

1.

l.

1.

q

mw

w

w

o

w

w

w

q

w

qfi

V

V

M

V

V

V

M

74>

v10

,12 for 877867, 877877 read 877877.

6 for ‘ once "read excre in ent .3,424

,1. 3

,2 for 8777777777read savai te.

4 for 7715777777 read 76177777777.

5 for 3707 read jya.

6 for makta read 7777777777.

3 for taoxman read 70707 7777777.

4 for 778777776 read 178777778.

5 for dogdhum read dégdhum.

6 1 for assimilation 7ead change.5 for 7177777877, read 7777777877.

Read throughout Avant i , Waxi f07 Avant ika, Waxi .

v

“mp:

01

”

M

“

8888888888888888888888888888888

co

oo

wpp

w

mw

m

indo-iranian phonology - forgotten books

Documents